creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o take_v in_o a_o catholic_a e_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explaind_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v divers_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o d._n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n
shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z speak_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v great_a or_o small_a for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yield_v it_o infallible_a assent_n because_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o it_o chance_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a 8._o thus_o far_o all_o must_v agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n and_o even_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n alone_o without_o further_a proceed_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o divers_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a and_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deny_v any_o one_o point_v propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_v whereof_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12._o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o something_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_v know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o one_o only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_n 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v â—s_a so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o
be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20._o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o the_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o confess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n three_o since_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o point_n or_o point_n wherein_o i_o forsake_v she_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n four_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n or_o curse_n esteem_v all_o those_o who_o resist_v to_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v salvation_n and_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o the_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a five_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o more_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n teach_v or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n six_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o it_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n as_o be_v show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21._o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o we_o pag._n 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23._o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o
as_o you_o pretend_v and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a with_o this_o invisible_a tenet_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o far_o 62._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o then_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o humane_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v than_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o infallibility_n or_o absolute_a authority_n which_o we_o take_v away_o from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v soon_o have_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o 63_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v divers_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o scylla_n with_o go_v too_o far_o from_o charybdis_n be_v sure_a therefore_o you_o keep_v close_o to_o charybdis_n divers_n leave_v prodigality_n have_v fall_v into_o covertousness_n therefore_o be_v you_o constant_a to_o prodigality_n many_o have_v fall_v from_o worship_v god_n perverse_o and_o foolish_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o from_o worship_v many_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o leave_v superstition_n or_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v your_o counsel_n and_o sophistry_n but_o god_n say_v clean_o contrary_a take_v heed_n you_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o therefore_o neither_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n you_o must_v not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o certain_a error_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uncertain_a what_o if_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v this_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_a this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o the_o golden_a mean_n the_o narrow_a way_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v hard_o but_o not_o impossible_a hard_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o please_v yourself_o out_o of_o it_o though_o you_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n though_o you_o offend_v on_o the_o mild_a part_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o conceive_v those_o fear_n to_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o one_o way_n to_o hell_n lest_o haply_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o another_o 64._o but_o not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o whese_fw-mi example_n ought_v most_o to_o move_v we_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o perish_v for_o many_o age_n which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n see_v be_v affirm_v donatist_n err_v fundamental_o in_o confine_v it_o to_o africa_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o or_o many_o or_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lose_v much_o of_o her_o amplitude_n and_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o former_a extent_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a by_o irrefragable_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o gentilism_n and_o mahumetism_n man_n wickedness_n deserve_v it_o and_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o increase_v and_o sometime_o decrease_a this_o therefore_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n for_o why_o not_o to_o africa_n then_o as_o well_o as_o within_o these_o few_o age_n you_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o europe_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o facto_fw-la this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o exact_v of_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n catholicism_n in_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o their_o error_n who_o require_v circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o whosoever_o require_v hard_a or_o heavyer_n condition_n of_o man_n than_o god_n require_v of_o they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n universality_n by_o hinder_v either_o man_n or_o country_n from_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a condition_n in_o probability_n will_v have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v man_n they_o be_v as_o good_a for_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n as_o not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v all_o which_o she_o impose_v upon_o they_o be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o those_o zelots_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n
pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v 27._o keep_v act._n 20_o 27._o back_o nothing_o with_o your_o gloss_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o proof_n unless_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o coâ—suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o those_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n particular_o direct_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o other_o word_n he_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o yourself_o say_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v 244._o be_v pag._n 244._o necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n than_o in_o vulgar_a laic_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n say_v they_o nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n duty_n of_o hope_n charity_n &_o c._n 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n be_v ground_v your_o other_o objection_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n 223._o time_n pag._n 225_o 223._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v their_o creed_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o s_o matthew_n and_o s_o john_n believe_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 26_o to_o your_o demand_n why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v 223._o shall_v pag._n 223._o so_o distinct_o set_v down_o some_o and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o demand_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o believe_v as_o above_o we_o show_v why_o be_v these_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a express_v rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o burial_n express_v and_o not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n work_v of_o miracle_n &_o c._n why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n their_o intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o 223._o when_o pag._n 223._o we_o have_v not_o all_o for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v one_o may_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o inference_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n &_o c._n superfluous_a be_v you_o catechism_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o news_n for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v it_o we_o grant_v your_o inference_n thus_o far_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o for_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v beside_o it_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n without_o creed_n without_o council_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_v as_o in_o fact_n we_o have_v even_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n that_o make_v you_o so_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o error_n whereby_o you_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o creed_n must_v contain_v all_o for_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o creed_n itself_o tell_v you_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o one_o mean_n of_o instruction_n must_v involve_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o anticipate_v persuasion_n that_o it_o must_v contain_v what_o we_o imagine_v it_o ought_v for_o better_a maintain_v some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o find_v in_o it_o of_o which_o one_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o which_o presuppose_v that_o we_o need_v other_o instruction_n beside_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o she_o what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o otherwise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o beliving_a we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o you_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n at_o all_o as_o have_v leave_v out_o article_n tend_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o set_v down_o one_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o 27._o to_o our_o argument_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n d._n potter_n beside_o his_o answer_n that_o sacrament_n belong_v rather_o to_o practise_v than_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o which_o indeed_o make_v against_o himself_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v bond_n to_o believe_v add_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o 237._o of_o pag._n 237._o nice_a express_v baptism_n by_o name_v confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o other_o article_n express_v therein_o if_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v find_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v m._n whitgift_n 330._o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o
between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o '_o all_n so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dis_n 57_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o oldand_v true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o then_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o '_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aftertime_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o
its_o part_n and_o the_o first_o part_n thus_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n viz._n divine_a under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o wit_n of_o damnation_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o only_a which_o be_v so_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v therefore_o all_o these_o point_n be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v will_v require_v hereof_o no_o far_o demonstration_n for_o not_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_v a_o quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la demere_fw-la possis_fw-la who_o see_v not_o that_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o mean_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o may_v be_v learn_v easy_o which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v thus_o all_o the_o article_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v remember_v be_v by_o your_o confession_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v therefore_o they_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o from_o ground_n grant_v by_o you_o i_o argue_v thus_o point_n of_o belief_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v more_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v than_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v evident_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n some_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o in_o themselves_o fundamental_a so_o you_o confess_v ubisupra_fw-la therefore_o if_o they_o have_v put_v in_o all_o most_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v they_o have_v put_v in_o all_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v fundamental_a three_o and_o last_o from_o your_o own_o word_n §_o 26_o thus_o i_o conclude_v for_o my_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n thus_o you_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o all_o point_n simple_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o particular_a be_v as_o fit_v for_o those_o time_n as_o these_o here_o mention_v therefore_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o deliver_v in_o it_o particular_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n 23._o and_o certain_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n advise_o either_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o be_v their_o design_n in_o compose_v it_o or_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v their_o intent_n be_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o elsewhere_o particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n every_o wise_a man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o your_o desire_n here_o be_v to_o escape_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o indefinite_a term_n for_o otherwise_o instead_o of_o such_o general_a head_n and_o such_o article_n why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v plain_o all_o such_o or_o some_o such_o this_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n but_o i_o fear_v cross_v to_o your_o design_n which_o yet_o you_o have_v fail_v of_o for_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o either_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o i_o and_o d._n potter_n affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v by_o god_n command_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o neither_o when_o i_o say_v so_o will_v i_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v thus_o necessary_a for_o puny_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o simple_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a point_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v thus_o necessary_a which_o i_o willing_o grant_v of_o the_o point_n by_o you_o mention_v but_o this_o rather_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n invalidate_n my_o assertion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n to_o put_v in_o any_o point_v circumstantial_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v out_o any_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a for_o that_o end_n which_o you_o say_v they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 24._o neither_o may_v you_o hope_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o these_o acknowledgement_n by_o pretend_v as_o you_o do_v §_o that_o you_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o there_o express_v in_o it_o or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o evident_a consequence_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o implication_n or_o reduction_n for_o first_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o proposition_n be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o deducible_a from_o it_o nor_o second_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v all_o employ_v imply_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o you_o unless_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n we_o will_v grant_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o this_o and_o require_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n particular_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o article_n of_o belief_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n and_o all_o necessary_a article_n i_o have_v prove_v be_v such_o now_o to_o deliver_v particular_o and_o to_o deliver_v only_o implicit_o to_o be_v deliver_v particular_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o only_o to_o be_v reducible_a to_o it_o i_o suppose_v be_v repugnancy_n hardly_o reconcileable_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o implication_n or_o reduction_n no_o nor_o so_o neither_o yet_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o must_v grant_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o particular_a to_o teach_v all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n after_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o punctual_a manner_n than_o implication_n or_o reduction_n come_v to_o 25._o ad_fw-la §_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o d._n potter_n in_o great_a abundance_n will_v be_v turn_v off_o with_o this_o general_a deceitful_a answer_n that_o the_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n under_o pretence_n that_o you_o grant_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a for_o what_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o not_o as_o indeed_o you_o do_v but_o inconstant_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o their_o testimony_n require_v then_o for_o all_o this_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n now_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o with_o any_o tolerable_a indifference_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o believe_v be_v explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o your_o gloss_n of_o implication_n and_o reduction_n have_v it_o be_v confront_v with_o their_o sentence_n will_v have_v be_v much_o out_o of_o countenance_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n of_o ground_n in_o they_o for_o example_n if_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 66._o moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o answer_v he_o suppose_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o here_o you_o abuse_v d._n potter_n and_o your_o reader_n by_o take_v sophistical_o without_o limitation_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o limitation_n 67._o but_o this_o demand_n of_o d._n potter_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o negation_n and_o intend_v for_o one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o with_o this_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o negation_n of_o he_o he_o enforce_v with_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thus_o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o straiten_v and_o encumber_v the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n with_o public_a nuisance_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o add_v new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o retrench_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v easy_a may_v it_o be_v just_o make_v heavy_a by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v do_v under_o the_o high_a command_a form_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n so_o sharp_o for_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o why_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v those_o thing_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 68_o all_o which_o interrogation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o premise_a assertion_n to_o all_o which_o one_o except_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o such_o case_n you_o have_v answer_v very_o discreet_o by_o say_v o._n but_o when_o you_o write_v again_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v no_o fair_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o they_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n and_o the_o disburden_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o many_o encumbrance_n 69._o as_o for_o that_o one_o which_o you_o think_v you_o can_v fasten_v upon_o ground_v on_o the_o 20._o act._n 27._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o by_o your_o answer_v this_o you_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o you_o to_o decline_v the_o rest_n you_o tell_v d._n potter_n that_o needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v his_o gloss_n which_o perhaps_o you_o intend_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v very_o profitable_a 70._o but_o than_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n unless_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n that_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o that_o mistake_v it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n for_o that_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o §_o p._n 223._o of_o d._n potter_n book_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n d._n potter_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n thus_o he_o argue_v s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o again_o s._n paul_n keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v this_o i_o pray_v a_o little_a better_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v not_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la in_o d._n potter_n but_o rather_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o you_o 71._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o who_o he_o teach_v whether_o priest_n or_o layman_n but_o how_o much_o he_o teach_v and_o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v read_v it_o so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v i_o pray_v observe_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n certain_o though_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o controversy_n they_o who_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o who_o he_o testify_v 1._o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n those_o all_o among_o who_o he_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o every_o one_o who_o for_o three_o year_n together_o he_o warn_v be_v not_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n only_o 72._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n whether_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o we_o
pretend_v or_o only_o as_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v another_o question_n and_o which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v far_o examine_v d._n potter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o former_o shift_v off_o with_o so_o egregious_a tergiversation_n urge_v five_o several_a argument_n 73._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a of_o belief_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o can_v no_o way_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o not_o be_v their_o creed_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o if_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o i_o again_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 74._o four_o other_o reason_n d._n potter_n urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o last_o whereof_o you_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o book_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v her_o infant_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n only_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o her_o admit_v catechuman_n unto_o baptism_n and_o of_o stranger_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o their_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o answer_n 75._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o 27._o and_o last_o §_o of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v unexamined_a only_o the_o 26._o section_n wherein_o you_o exceed_v yourself_o in_o sophistry_n especial_o in_o that_o trick_n of_o caviller_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v objection_n by_o other_o objection_n a_o excellent_a way_n to_o make_v controversy_n endless_a d._n potter_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v distinct_o set_v down_o some_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o instead_o of_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o difficulty_n you_o put_v another_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v why_o be_v some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a express_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o demand_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o former_a doubt_n that_o it_o make_v it_o more_o intricate_a for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o article_n simple_o necessary_a and_o put_v in_o other_o not_o necessary_a especial_o if_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n unless_o which_o be_v wondrous_a strange_a unnecessary_a article_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n than_o necessary_a but_o now_o to_o your_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a these_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v put_v in_o because_o they_o be_v circumstance_n of_o the_o necessary_a pontius_n pilate_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o add_v of_o they_o make_v the_o creed_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o portable_a the_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n other_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v without_o affectation_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n nor_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o work_n undertake_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o it_o 76._o you_o demand_v again_o as_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o multiply_v demand_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o burial_n be_v express_v end_v not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n i_o answer_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a miracle_n and_o they_o be_v express_v beside_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v and_o write_v not_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o a_o far_a end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v no_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o circumcision_n and_o manifestation_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n you_o call_v they_o king_n be_v neither_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n it_o may_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o more_o than_o his_o circumcision_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o answer_n who_o put_v that_o in_o and_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n and_o yet_o sure_a be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr._n 2._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la likewise_o his_o burial_n be_v put_v in_o perhaps_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o manifest_o so_o near_o relation_n to_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v put_v in_o for_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v because_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o demand_v three_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n i_o answer_v because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o only_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o rest_n in_o belief_n which_o appear_v because_o of_o practical_a point_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 77._o d._n potter_n subjoin_v to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o consequence_n you_o deny_v and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_a that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o heart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o several_a suppose_a creed_n 78._o the_o former_a creed_n therefore_o will_v certain_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v in_o any_o formal_a heresy_n a_o necessity_n of_o
be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o material_a heresy_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n 79._o the_o latter_a creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v so_o uneffectual_a for_o these_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_a man_n into_o this_o as_o you_o conceive_v it_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 80._o but_o say_v you_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v one_o may_v infer_v quite_o contrary_a if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o inference_n and_o d._n potter_n together_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed'_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o d._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o d._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v divers_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o d._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n 81._o but_o this_o consequence_n after_o you_o have_v sufficient_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v it_o at_o length_n you_o promise_v we_o news_n and_o pretend_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v no_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v do_v better_a than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v d._n potter_n inference_n out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o true_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v this_o this_o be_v news_n indeed_o yes_o say_v you_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o christ_n have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o his_o church_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n and_o no_o news_n at_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v i_o a_o courtesy_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v i_o twenty_o pound_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o write_v that_o i_o owe_v he_o forty_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o subsctibe_v to_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a of_o such_o favour_n as_o these_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o be_v liberal_a 82._o you_o tell_v we_o afterward_o but_o how_o it_o come_v in_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v childish_a argument_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o for_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n i_o can_v neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o like_o they_o he_o indeed_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a another_o and_o a_o far_o short_a creed_n will_v have_v be_v more_o expedient_a even_o this_o alone_a i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o you_o shall_v conclude_v he_o make_v this_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v unprofitable_a because_o he_o say_v another_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o teach_v without_o mean_n or_o of_o not_o teach_v this_o very_a creed_n which_o now_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n by_o those_o word_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v rather_o manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v very_o well_o not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o 83._o whereas_o therefore_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v
with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o moreover_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n those_o boisterous_a creature_n be_v proper_o schismatic_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n of_o 76._o of_o pag._n 76._o schism_n be_v witness_v the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o who_o you_o exemplify_v do_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v be_v their_o judge_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o prime_a protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a you_o have_v at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o withal_o it_o import_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o also_o involve_v yourself_o and_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o the_o selfsame_a crime_n and_o punishment_n while_o you_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o confraternity_n with_o those_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v 126._o confess_v pag._n 126._o to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o which_o he_o shall_v find_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n as_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n 17._o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o be_v and_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o if_o they_o forsake_v she_o they_o will_v be_v account_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n not_o distinguish_v between_o internal_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n not_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v 151._o make_v pag._n 151._o unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o to_o every_o parcel_n or_o particularity_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v comfort_n 155._o comfort_n pag._n 155._o enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o selfsame_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o selfsame_a one_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contrary_a imagination_n talk_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o if_o the_o error_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o she_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o like_v to_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o rather_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o dead_a creature_n but_o with_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o accident_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n herself_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o two_o church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o certain_a visible_a catholic_a church_n free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o it_o make_v luther_n a_o schismatique_a for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n see_v upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v therefore_o true_o affirm_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n stain_v with_o corruption_n when_o luther_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o d._n christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n if_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o provost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n for_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n s._n cyprian_n urge_v to_o convince_v that_o novatianus_n be_v cut_v oft_o from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v mag._n be_v epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la mag._n one_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatiâ—nus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o purposely_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o of_o external_a deed_n our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v faculty_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v abstractive_a and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o conjoin_v but_o real_a external_a deed_n do_v take_v thing_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o find_v they_o not_o separate_v thing_n which_o in_o
with_o you_o and_o have_v so_o order_v your_o communion_n that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o protestant_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o this-parity_n between_o you_o and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o you_o because_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 41._o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v your_o argument_n though_o both_o your_o former_a supposition_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v either_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v these_o protestant_n hold_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o be_v but_o only_o from_o its_o visibility_n which_o if_o you_o conceive_v all_o one_o then_o must_v you_o conceive_v that_o the_o star_n fail_v every_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n every_o night_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o actual_a remission_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o upon_o god_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o although_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v absolute_o fail_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v the_o article_n still_o continue_v true_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o be_v universal_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o true_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_a for_o as_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o late_a depend_v not_o upon_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_z there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 42._o three_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v not_o damnable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o confess_v your_o error_n not_o fundamental_a 43._o last_o for_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_a allege_v in_o your_o next_o number_n i_o will_v have_v do_v so_o very_o willing_o but_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o your_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a than_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n beside_o i_o be_o here_o again_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_fw-la esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 44._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o next_o section_n in_o three_o long_a leaf_n deliver_v we_o this_o short_a sense_n that_o those_o protestant_n which_o say_n they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v they_o can_v but_o forsake_v this_o 45._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pretend_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o leave_v her_o corruption_n some_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o mean_v the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o former_a only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n some_o perhaps_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o your_o external_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n meaning_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o voluntary_o be_v not_o fugitivi_fw-la but_o fugati_fw-la perron_n casauâ—um_fw-la in_o eâ—_n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n but_o be_v by_o you_o necessitate_v and_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v well_o with_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v ill_a with_o you_o now_o to_o do_v ill_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n but_o for_o such_o protestant_n as_o pretend_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n only_o and_o not_o your_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o confession_n and_o liturgy_n and_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v but_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o think_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v disabused_a and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n so_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereas_o peradventure_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v so_o involve_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o leave_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n 46_o you_o will_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n as_o against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o these_o suppose_a corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n with_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forsake_v 47._o ans_fw-fr a_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o either_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o other_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n fit_a for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v local_o and_o proper_o depart_v from_o the_o accident_n
no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11_o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13.13_o remain_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a 3._o divine_a 2.2_o q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o goodness_n and_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12_o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13_o now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o desinition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v false_a or_o humane_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14_o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforce_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o and_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15_o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16_o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 126._o word_n pag._n 126._o proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o testimony_n epist_n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n than_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o why_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n cap._n 6._o do_v you_o superadd_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheir_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receive_v she_o from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o this_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditor_n or_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 321._o nu_fw-la 2._o spond_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v ever_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustin_n witness_v a_o pretend_a 3_o pretend_a de_fw-fr uâ—i_fw-fr eccles_n c_o
all_o to_o join_v with_o we_o 8._o by_o your_o leave_n our_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v care_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n as_o you_o 81._o you_o page_n 81._o speak_v but_o upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o you_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o our_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o your_o own_o because_o you_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o you_o term_v this_o argument_n a_o charm_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o vice_n of_o he_o 57.6_o he_o ps_n 57.6_o who_o charm_v wise_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n you_o add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n make_v the_o argument_n to_o have_v quinq_fw-fr terminos_fw-la without_o which_o addition_n you_o do_v see_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o a_o few_o leave_v after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v a_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a 126._o holy_a page_n 126._o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v allow_v salvationi_fw-la to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n again_n catholic_n as_o catholic_n make_v against_o you_o who_o grant_v we_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o you_o but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o we_o touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o catholic_n shall_v have_v esteem_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o have_v allow_v rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o sinner_n as_o the_o donatist_n esteem_v all_o catholic_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n observe_v due_a matter_n form_n etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a to_o rebaptize_v any_o so_o baptize_v have_v be_v both_o a_o sacrilege_n in_o reiterate_v a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o a_o profession_n also_o of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o certain_o damnable_a but_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n or_o profession_n of_o any_o damnable_a error_n which_o if_o there_o be_v even_o your_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v no_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v can_v exclude_v salvation_n as_o rebaptisation_n must_v have_v do_v but_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v affirm_v with_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a yea_o and_o good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v good_a that_o of_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a though_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v have_v true_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o at_o least_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v fond_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o with_o truth_n say_v to_o protestant_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a you_o can_v pretend_v any_o yea_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o you_o do_v cut_v off_o our_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o neither_o do_v aor_fw-mi can_v grant_v that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o within_o it_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o now_o against_o who_o have_v your_o objection_n great_a force_n 9_o but_o i_o wonder_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d little_a and_o so_o i_o think_v will_v ever_o body_n else_o what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o s._n augustine_n there_o to_o read_v it_o as_o if_o every_o one_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o library_n or_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a your_o reader_n will_v be_v greedy_a to_o see_v some_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o argument_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o which_o indeed_o unless_o you_o can_v confute_v it_o ought_v alone_o to_o move_v every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o incorporate_n himself_o in_o our_o church_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o your_o silence_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v give_v namely_o that_o catholic_n 108._o catholic_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o cap._n 108._o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptization_n and_o that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o 21._o by_o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o company_n of_o thief_n so_o though_o baptism_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o donatist_n but_o you_o free_v we_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v we_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v in_o whatsoever_o company_n it_o be_v find_v or_o rather_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v before_o all_o other_o in_o which_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v we_o therefore_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o seek_v salvation_n among_o we_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceal_v s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o donatist_n 10._o you_o frame_v another_o argument_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v the_o 79._o the_o pag._n 79._o religion_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o which_o wise_a argument_n of_o your_o own_o you_o answer_v at_o large_a and_o confirm_v your_o answer_n by_o this_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n hold_v different_a opinion_n touch_v predetermination_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o dominican_n way_n safe_a that_o be_v his_o error_n not_o damnable_a and_o the_o dominican_n hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o with_o good_a consequence_n can_v press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n 11._o but_o what_o catholic_n make_v such_o a_o wise_a demand_n as_o you_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o damnable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v by_o every_o body_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a even_o by_o your_o confession_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o further_o thus_o among_o different_a religon_n and_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o only_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o
of_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o atheism_n viz._n not_o in_o word_n or_o opinion_n to_o deny_v god_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o allow_v he_o his_o attribute_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infinite_a to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n to_o sleight_v his_o promise_n neglect_v his_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o tear_v and_o ravish_v from_o he_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n by_o live_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v less_o powerful_a less_o wise_a than_o himself_o improvident_a not_o deserve_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o command_n as_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o a_o wretched_a mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o little_o rich_a or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n above_o he_o 10._o i_o need_v travel_n no_o further_o for_o a_o division_n to_o my_o own_o text_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n indiscretion_n inconsiderance_n express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o nabal_n the_o fool_n second_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o per_fw-la motum_fw-la cordis_fw-la by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n 11._o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o may_v very_o well_o take_v up_o and_o spend_v this_o hourglass_n i_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v wherein_o this_o folly_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o a_o not_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v a_o suffering_n it_o to_o lie_v dead_a to_o swim_v unprofitable_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o one_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o there_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o extreme_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o master_n will_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o increase_v proportionable_o in_o a_o serious_a active_a performance_n thereof_o second_o i_o will_v propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o extreme_a unavoidable_a danger_n and_o increase_v of_o guilt_n that_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o both_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v several_o annex_v application_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o my_o hearer_n and_o so_o spend_v out_o my_o time_n 12._o now_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v hit_v right_a in_o declare_v wherein_o the_o folly_n of_o nabal_n in_o my_o text_n consist_v namely_o in_o a_o unfruitful_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o lie_v fallow_a be_v not_o exercise_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v i_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n unto_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o son_n proverb_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o plenty_n of_o matter_n in_o my_o text_n more_o worth_a our_o consideration_n if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n only_o one_o place_n of_o david_n shall_v suffice_v and_o that_o be_v in_o psal_n 111.10_o where_o he_o repeat_v that_o old_a divine_a proverb_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o 111.10_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o long_o since_o and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o man_n as_o job_n tell_v we_o ch_n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v these_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o 13._o i_o do_v not_o now_o exclude_v ignorance_n from_o make_v up_o some_o part_n of_o this_o fool_n but_o because_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o extreme_a desperate_a folly_n be_v rather_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o day_n namely_o a_o barren_a uneffectual_a knowledge_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o other_o too_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a observation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n found_v in_o rome_n have_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o order_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v in_o assail_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o which_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n he_o arm_v the_o simonian_o menandrian_o basilidian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o gnostic_n after_o the_o 300_o year_n he_o oppose_v the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o belove_a servant_n the_o noetian_o sabellian_o paullian_n photinian_o and_o arrian_n after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n theodorus_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n cnapheus_n sergius_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o assail_v the_o eight_o article_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n by_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n last_o since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o till_o these_o time_n his_o business_n and_o craft_n have_v especial_o express_v itself_o in_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pontifician_n anabaptist_n familist_n and_o the_o like_a and_o with_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o these_o his_o cunning_a minister_n have_v he_o entangle_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n 15._o but_o our_o bless_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o and_o some_o with_o we_o have_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o net_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o integrity_n nay_o more_o which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o god_n ever_o create_v to_o those_o his_o choose_a good_a servant_n which_o live_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dangerous_a or_o infamous_a that_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o power_n and_o enforcement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o maintain_v this_o our_o precious_a faith_n without_o stain_n and_o undefiled_a against_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppugner_n thereof_o 16._o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o deliverance_n then_o let_v our_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n nay_o if_o in_o our_o song_n of_o joyfulness_n and_o melody_n we_o remember_v not_o our_o escape_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o our_o victorious_a passage_n through_o a_o red-sea_n of_o blood_n and_o ruin_n thou_o o_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o other_o gentile_n after_o such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o deliverance_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o only_a engine_n that_o satan_n be_v furnish_v with_o to_o assault_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o most_o dangerous_a he_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o destroy_v foundation_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o work_n neither_o you_o will_v wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n one_o perfect_a and_o study_a in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o one_o that_o can_v for_o a_o need_n maintain_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o demolish_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possible_a contrivance_n but_o too_o too_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a in_o these_o time_n woeful_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a 18._o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a whereby_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bring_v
patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o it_o which_o style_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n both_o of_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a and_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a out-cry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o and_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o and_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o mercy_n or_o exception_n yet_o sometime_o to_o serve_v other_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a strain_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o my_o adversary_n do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o they_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o protestant_n allow_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o uncharitable_a work_n but_o have_v show_v that_o by_o forget_v himself_o and_o retract_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o he_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n find_v any_o such_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undertakable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a that_o be_v of_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v only_o light_a to_o discover_v it_o whereas_o it_o concern_v falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o use_v disguise_n and_o shadowing_n and_o all_o the_o fetch_n of_o art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o able_a man_n to_o give_v that_o a_o colour_n at_o least_o which_o have_v no_o real_a body_n to_o subsist_v by_o if_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o discovery_n and_o the_o make_v plain_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o charity_n persuade_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o disaffect_v only_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o wish_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n william_n chillingworth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 1_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v page_n 23._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o former_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v page_n 25_o chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 37_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 45_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 107_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 115_o chap._n iv_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a page_n 165_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n page_n 172_o chap._n v._o that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n page_n 210_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n page_n 227_o chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n page_n 279_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o six_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n page_n 289_o chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n page_n 341_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n page_n 345_o the_o conclusion_n page_n 365_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n sir_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o your_o book_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n with_o speed_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n before_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a catholic_n bring_v to_o his_o conference_n with_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n for_o as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n faustus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o my_o persuasion_n concern_v you_o be_v si_fw-la pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la certè_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la videbo_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a in_o reason_n must_v be_v the_o best_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a as_o be_v by_o most_o expert_a master_n train_v up_o purposely_o for_o this_o war_n and_o perpetual_o practise_v in_o it_o among_o the_o english_a i_o see_v the_o jesuit_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o place_n to_o none_o and_o man_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o achilles_n among_o they_o i_o presume_v
fabric_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o natural_o deducible_a out_o of_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o what_o one_o conclusion_n almost_o of_o importance_n be_v there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v not_o by_o this_o one_o clear_o confutable_a 31._o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v present_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o your_o first_o conclusion_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o first_o chap._n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n good_a man_n and_o â—â—â—ers_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v save_v because_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v suppose_v evident_a concern_v they_o with_o man_n so_o qualify_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o that_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o a_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n differ_v about_o it_o 32._o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o a_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n 33._o grant_v this_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a will_v appear_v very_o good_a and_o pertinent_a for_o those_o truth_n will_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v obscure_a and_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n because_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n either_o to_o consign_v unwritten_a tradition_n or_o to_o declare_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o former_a end_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v grant_v true_a nothing_o unwritten_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consign_v nor_o for_o the_o latter_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v obscure_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o mistake_v and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o whole_a three_o chap._n will_v present_o vanish_v 34._o four_o for_o the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o principle_n yet_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o plain_o render_v the_o whole_a dispute_n touch_v the_o creed_n unnecessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 35._o five_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o immediate_a corollary_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o five_o chap._n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o not_o protestant_n for_o reject_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n unwritten_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o divide_v unity_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n presumptuous_a and_o schismatical_a 36._o grant_v this_o sixthly_a and_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n see_v they_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o your_o six_o chapter_n be_v clear_o confute_v 37._o grant_v this_o last_o and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o consequent_a in_o contradiction_n of_o your_o seven_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o charity_n to_o himself_o than_o by_o continue_v a_o protestant_n see_v protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o may_v according_o practice_v at_o least_o by_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o practise_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 38._o so_o that_o the_o position_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n be_v the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o now_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a pillar_n but_o even_o the_o basis_n and_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o which_o while_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a can_v but_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v according_a to_o your_o pretence_n detest_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n unanimous_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o you_o yourself_o chap._n 6._o §_o 30._o plain_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o say_v the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o and_o thus_o your_o venom_n against_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v two_o little_a impertinency_n whereby_o you_o will_v disable_v i_o from_o be_v a_o fit_a advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o because_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o because_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n motive_n which_o sometime_o induce_v i_o to_o forsake_v protestantism_n and_o hitherto_o have_v not_o answer_v they_o 40._o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o objection_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o you_o conceive_v the_o 39_o article_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v why_o have_v you_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o i_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o gross_a mistake_v and_o yet_o why_o he_o who_o make_v scruple_n of_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o proposition_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o do_v subscribe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v now_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o this_o i_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v sufficient_o qualify_v i_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o protestancy_n destroy_v not_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n and_o thus_o much_o if_o you_o conceive_v i_o not_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v your_o charity_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v 41._o your_o other_o objection_n against_o i_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o physician_n that_o himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o disease_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v or_o against_o a_o guide_n in_o a_o way_n that_o at_o first_o before_o he_o have_v experience_n himself_o mistake_v it_o and_o afterward_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o that_o noble_a
visible_a church_n and_o some_o hold_v no_o such_o necessity_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o distinct_a from_o we_o and_o other_o that_o their_o business_n be_v dispatch_v when_o they_o have_v prove_v we_o to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a for_o than_o they_o will_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o very_a many_o other_o particular_n beside_o it_o be_v d._n potter_n fashion_n wherein_o as_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n he_o prove_v the_o last_o of_o that_o humour_n to_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n many_o trivial_a old_a objection_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o answer_v it_o will_v and_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o brag_v as_o if_o some_o main_a unanswerable_a matter_n have_v be_v subtle_o and_o purposely_o omit_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o some_o objection_n may_v be_v very_o plausible_o make_v in_o few_o word_n the_o clear_a and_o solid_a answer_n whereof_o will_v require_v more_o leaf_n of_o paper_n than_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n do_v couch_v his_o corruption_n of_o author_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n and_o with_o so_o great_a confusedness_n and_o fraud_n that_o it_o require_v much_o time_n pain_n and_o paper_n to_o open_v they_o so_o distinct_o as_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o show_v what_o d._n potter_n omit_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v and_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o which_o can_v not_o but_o add_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o my_o reply_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o i_o desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o believe_v that_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o book_n for_o answer_v of_o book_n yet_o i_o be_v so_o ill_o furnish_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o divers_a author_n cite_v by_o d._n potter_n meet_o upon_o necessity_n though_o i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v by_o most_o apparent_a circumstance_n that_o i_o must_v probable_o have_v be_v sure_o enough_o so_o find_v they_o plain_o misalledge_v and_o much_o wrong_v and_o for_o the_o few_o which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n alike_o and_o d._n potter_n have_v much_o advantage_n therein_o but_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v and_o as_o for_o i_o when_o i_o allege_v protestant_n writer_n as_o well_o domestical_a as_o foreign_a i_o willing_o and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v for_o divers_a of_o they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n breer_o who_o care_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a great_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cite_v the_o book_n but_o the_o edition_n also_o with_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o their_o print_n yea_o and_o often_o the_o very_a page_n and_o line_n where_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o if_o you_o happen_v not_o to_o find_v what_o he_o cite_v yet_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o have_v read_v the_o correction_n place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o after_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o amend_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n in_o which_o print_n we_o have_v difficulty_n enough_o for_o many_o evident_a reason_n which_o must_v needs_o occur_v to_o any_o prudent_a man_n 8._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o have_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o without_o all_o bitterness_n or_o gall_n of_o invective_n word_n both_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v import_v either_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o d._n potter_n person_n in_o particular_a unless_o for_o example_n he_o will_v call_v it_o bitterness_n for_o i_o to_o term_v a_o gross_a impertinency_n a_o sleight_n or_o a_o corruption_n by_o those_o very_a name_n without_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o therein_o i_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v study_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o most_o moderate_a way_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v give_v as_o little_a offence_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v without_o betray_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o unfit_a phrase_n may_v peradventure_o have_v escape_v my_o pen_n as_o i_o hope_v none_o have_v it_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o my_o intention_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o d._n potter_n give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v round_o with_o he_o as_o that_o perhaps_o some_o will_v judge_v i_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o remiss_a than_o moderate_a but_o since_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o profess_v to_o maintain_v charity_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o excess_n will_v be_v more_o excusable_a among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o mildness_n than_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o can_v and_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n by_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o as_o many_o and_o more_o personal_a defect_n than_o he_o can_v heap_v upon_o i_o truth_n only_o and_o sincerity_n i_o so_o much_o value_n and_o profess_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o one_o lest_o passage_n or_o particle_n against_o i_o rejoynder_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o d._n potter_n intend_v a_o rejoynder_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v myself_o thus_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o resolve_v to_o answer_v my_o reply_n i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n the_o save_n of_o my_o unnecessary_a pain_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o wish_v then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n consist_v and_o not_o impertinent_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n and_o affect_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o for_o example_n to_o what_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o conecrn_v the_o question_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o charity_n mistake_v do_v he_o so_o often_o and_o serious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n thereof_o or_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o put_v certain_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o from_o which_o he_o know_v we_o disclaim_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 10._o i_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v my_o reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o half_n but_o to_o set_v they_o down_o faithful_o and_o entire_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n concern_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n because_o the_o want_n sometime_o of_o one_o word_n may_v chance_v to_o make_v void_a or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a about_o give_v this_o particular_a caveat_n because_o i_o find_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v neither_o will_v this_o course_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o his_o rejoynder_n grow_v too_o large_a but_o it_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o brevity_n to_o he_o and_o free_v i_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o omit_v and_o himself_o of_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o material_a nay_o i_o
to_o believer_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v another_o and_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v yet_o another_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a unto_o true_a obedience_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o distress_a man_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o as_o nothing_o avail_v with_o he_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n so_o any_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n if_o it_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v certain_o avail_v with_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v crack_v with_o too_o much_o strain_v and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n either_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agony_n and_o perplexity_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n consideration_n of_o this_o advantage_n which_o the_o devil_n probable_o may_v make_v of_o this_o fancy_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o insist_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o it_o 10._o i_o return_v now_o thither_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o assure_v you_o concern_v the_o ground_n afore-laid_a which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v universal_o infallible_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v touch_v faith_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o as_o firm_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v build_v on_o in_o god_n name_n for_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v always_o embrace_v whatsoever_o structure_n be_v natural_o and_o rational_o lay_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o conclusion_n may_v to_o my_o understanding_n be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o you_o say_v out_o of_o they_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o repentance_n or_o ignorance_n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n of_o those_o term_n two_o dissent_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v something_o the_o belief_n whereof_o god_n require_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a though_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o from_o your_o former_a premise_n either_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o so_o obscure_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o consequent_a nor_o true_a the_o untruth_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o my_o examination_n of_o your_o preface_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o wild_a collection_n than_o this_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v this_o mean_n be_v universal_o infallible_a therefore_o of_o two_o that_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v be_v save_v he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o connection_n between_o these_o proposition_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v good_a coherence_n between_o the_o deaf_a plaintiff_n accusation_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n and_o the_o deaf_a defendant_n answer_n and_o the_o deaf_a judge_n sentence_n and_o to_o contrive_v they_o all_o into_o a_o formal_a categorical_a syllogism_n 11._o indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o this_o infallible_a mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o dissension_n this_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v what_o you_o please_v you_o may_v very_o easy_o conclude_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o grant_v you_o these_o unreasonable_a postulate_v that_o every_o emergent_a controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o decision_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o of_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la one_o be_v always_o such_o a_o convict_a recusant_n as_o you_o pretend_v certain_o if_o you_o say_v so_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o formal_a uncharitableness_n than_o ever_o be_v charge_v upon_o you_o methinks_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o dispute_v among_o christian_n all_o which_o profess_v themselves_o lover_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o be_v either_o not_o decidable_a by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o so_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o so_o plain_o and_o evident_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n or_o last_o if_o decidable_a and_o evident_o decide_v yet_o you_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o err_a party_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n some_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o unavoidable_a prejudice_n do_v not_o see_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v against_o he_o and_o so_o oppose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o which_o he_o may_v know_v be_v he_o void_a of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n very_o often_o and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o gigantique_a disposition_n as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o fly_v direct_o upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n 12._o ad._n §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n you_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v do_v but_o do_v nothing_o many_o position_n there_o be_v but_o proof_n of_o they_o you_o offer_v none_o but_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o there_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o assumpt_n collect_v by_o yourself_o §_o 16._o be_v this_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a that_o
abandon_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o alter_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o find_v receive_v in_o god_n church_n 9_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v in_o their_o six_o article_n they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o do_v they_o only_o understand_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o probable_a inducement_n probability_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n as_o 26_o as_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 26_o melito_n asianus_n synop._n asianus_n in_o synop._n athanasius_n and_o scrip._n and_o in_o carm_n de_fw-fr genuinis_fw-la scrip._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o luther_n if_o protestant_n will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jew_n 471._o jew_n li._n de_fw-fr serve_v arb_n con_fw-mi eras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wit._n sol_o 471._o place_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o say_v this_o 1571._o this_o in_o lat_fw-la serm_n conviviali_fw-la we_o franc._n in_o 8._o imp_n anno_fw-la 1571._o book_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o abrupt_a thing_n he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o tongue_n reed_n like_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o he_o who_o 379._o who_o in_o ger._n colloq_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ab_fw-la aurifabro_fw-la ed._n fran._n tit_n de_fw-fr lib._n vet_z &_o nov_n test_n fol._n 379._o say_v further_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n but_o by_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n bible_n out_o of_o many_o book_n heap_v into_o one_o work_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o king_n prolomaeus_fw-la and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o 282._o that_o ib._n tit_n edit_fw-la patriar_n &_o proph._n sol_fw-la 282._o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o test_n the_o tit._n de_fw-fr li._n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n book_n of_o job_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o comedy_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o he_o 380._o he_o fol._n 380._o deliver_v this_o general_a censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n book_n the_o sermon_n of_o no_o prophet_n be_v write_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o their_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n snatch_v now_o one_o sentence_n and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o put_v they_o all_o into_o one_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bible_n be_v conserve_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o promiscuous_o and_o casual_o by_o their_o disciple_n will_v soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o these_o error_n of_o luther_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o if_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n can_v they_o disprove_v these_o lutherian_a and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n o_o godly_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v dis-canonized_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n how_o the_o beforementioned_a six_o article_n do_v specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a the_o mystery_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v unfold_v if_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o particular_n they_o must_v have_v contradict_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a brethren_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o reject_v by_o lutheran_n then_o with_o lutheran_n they_o may_v deny_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n that_o must_v cry_v up_o or_o down_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n our_o roman_a canon_n will_v prevail_v and_o among_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o uncertain_a controversy_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o receive_v such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v great_a their_o faith_n must_v alter_v according_a to_o year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n first_o appear_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o new_a church_n and_o so_o this_o claim_n of_o be_v common_o receive_v stand_v for_o they_o till_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n grow_v to_o some_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o then_o this_o rule_n of_o common_o receive_v will_v canonize_v their_o canon_n against_o the_o lutheran_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o article_n they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o give_v a_o far_o different_a rule_n say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o book_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o receive_v although_o they_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n in_o some_o book_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o luther_n and_o divers_a principal_n lutheran_n and_o in_o other_o jump_v with_o luther_n against_o we_o but_o see_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o assign_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v because_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o can_v be_v true_a 10._o moreover_o the_o letter_n syllable_n word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o necessary_a or_o natural_a connection_n with_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o by_o see_v reading_z or_o understand_v they_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o because_o creature_n involve_v a_o necessary_a relation_n connection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o creator_n philosopher_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v innumerable_a truth_n not_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o some_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n for_o example_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o
nothing_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a pass_v without_o some_o stricture_n or_o animadversion_n 30._o you_o pretend_v that_o m._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o acknowledgement_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o l._n 3._o §_o 8._o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o and_o m._n hooker_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v both_o by_o you_o here_o and_o by_o m._n breer_o and_o other_o before_o you_o and_o that_o m._n hooker_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o your_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o very_o much_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o ordina_o the_o first_o introduction_n and_o probable_a motive_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o belief_n hereof_o be_v rational_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o deny_v his_o word_n be_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o not_o this_o some_o answer_n so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n than_o tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o rest_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n not_o the_o last_o assurance_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v so_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o press_v a_o man_n modesty_n more_o than_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o say_v it_o seem_v impudent_a to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n he_o imply_v there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o â—t_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o assurance_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a argument_n afford_v â—t_a the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v resolution_n prevail_v somewhat_o bâ—t_v not_o much_o until_o it_o be_v back_v and_o enforce_v by_o far_a reason_n itself_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o the_o last_o resolution_n somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v settle_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a proof_n infallible_a observe_v i_o pray_v our_o persuasion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a therefore_o neither_o or_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o far_a proof_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hard_a even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a inducement_n true_a natural_a reason_n thâ—n_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o preface_n that_o m._n breerelie_n great_a ostentation_n of_o exactness_n be_v no_o very_o certain_a argument_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o caviller_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o which_o hooker_n and_o d._n covel_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o luther_n here_o say_v 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o lutheran_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o
35._o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n 36._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n by_o melito_n athanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o exclude_v it_o now_o may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o melito_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n be_v and_o while_o you_o thus_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o luciferian_a heresy_n for_o do_v that_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o partial_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 37._o luther_n censure_n of_o ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n with_o they_o i_o see_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o far_o from_o have_v in_o they_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n he_o that_o condemn_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o full_a that_o it_o have_v many_o abrupt_a thing_n condemn_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o speak_v truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o blunt_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o book_n of_o job_n may_v be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o true_a story_n be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o disciple_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v write_v casual_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o damn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o say_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v casual_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n they_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o be_v write_v by_o their_o disciple_n see_v be_v so_o write_v they_o have_v attestation_n from_o themselves_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o less_o canonical_a for_o be_v write_v by_o baruch_n or_o because_o s._n peter_n the_o master_n dictate_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o scholar_n write_v it_o be_v it_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 38._o but_o leave_v luther_n you_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n must_v be_v dis-canonized_n not_o so_o for_o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n 39_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o our_o six_o article_n specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shuffle_n over_o those_o of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o shuffle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n may_v give_v for_o her_o motto_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o bibles_n which_o since_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v testify_v and_o even_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o commonly-received_n they_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v in_o they_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n count_v apocryphal_a mark_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o with_o this_o close_a or_o seal_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o name_n and_z in_o particular_a what_o book_n only_o she_o esteem_v apocryphal_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o her_o judgement_n canonical_a 40._o but_o if_o by_o commonly-received_n she_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v she_o receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o reject_v 41._o certain_o a_o very_a good_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v therefore_o she_o must_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o we_o you_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n with_o we_o if_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n you_o must_v do_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n 42._o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a declamation_n no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n 43._o but_o with_o what_o coherence_n can_v we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o by_o scripture_n we_o mean_v those_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v whereas_o of_o they_o many_o be_v doubt_v i_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 44._o but_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a you_o conclude_v many_o time_n very_o well_o but_o still_o when_o you_o do_v so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o no_o man_n grant_v for_o who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o have_v you_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o subtlety_n and_o can_v you_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n
they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n requite_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not-believing_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160._o this_o disourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_v or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o even_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london-carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 161._o and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o this_o self_n same_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n but_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n give_v i_o your_o opinion_n of_o these_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a that_o m._n knot_n be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v not_o four_o in_o your_o opinion_n good_a sir_n be_v these_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o have_v we_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o with_o what_o strange_a caption_n you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o delude_v your_o king_n and_o your_o country_n and_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o by_o your_o desert_v that_o religion_n which_o stand_v upon_o such_o deceitful_a foundation_n 162._o beside_o you_o say_v among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o fâ—ith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n good_a bad_a and_o indifferent_a will_v you_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n if_o you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o not_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o again_o methinks_v so_o subtle_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v easy_o apprehend_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o absolute_a the_o former_a the_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o but_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o decide_v right_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n salva_n compage_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o decree_v the_o truth_n whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n or_o not_o or_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o she_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n this_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o conclusion_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o 163._o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n even_o general_a counsel_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half-communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o
supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n with_fw-mi gul._n reginald_n calv._n turcis_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o ubiquitation_n d._n usher_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o yet_o with_o christian_a baptism_n join_v circumcision_n d._n potter_n 94._o potter_n pag._n 113_o 114._o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n p._n 94._o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v thomas_n morton_n by_o d._n potter_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n who_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o charitable_a man_n that_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n for_o d._n potter_n 121._o potter_n pag._n 121._o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v hooker_n and_o morton_n opinion_n bring_v this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o defection_n notwithstanding_o their_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n we_o may_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o man_n reason_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v d._n potter_n 122._o potter_n pag._n 122._o in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n opinion_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n dear_a saviour_n what_o time_n do_v we_o behold_v if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o may_v use_v circumcision_n and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n join_v idolatry_n wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n may_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o savour_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n true_a humanity_n and_o so_o the_o total_a denial_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n hilary_n 16._o hilary_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n cap._n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o the_o pag._n 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o place_n pag._n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_n at_o all_o religion_n initium_fw-la religion_n a_o moderate_a examination_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o panlò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la place_v arianism_n among_o fundamental_a error_n buâ—_n contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n divers_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126._o matter_n pag._n 126._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_a which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o paper_n spend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o remain_v pag._n 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v nor_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215._o fall_v pag._n 215._o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o all_o part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o and_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o
they_o judge_v aright_o and_o that_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v when_o they_o condemn_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o gallow_n a_o traveller_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a of_o his_o way_n but_o often_o mistake_v and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o charing-cross_n be_v his_o right_a way_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o white-hall_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n geometrician_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o own_o science_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v demonstrate_v and_o carpenter_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o certain_a of_o the_o straightness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o square_n so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n whereof_o some_o be_v about_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a matter_n she_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n she_o do_v manifest_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o she_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o particular_a decree_n and_o yet_o not_o certain_a that_o she_o shall_v never_o decree_v but_o what_o be_v true_a 27._o ad_fw-la §_o 12._o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n any_o present_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n for_o example_n the_o roman_a the_o greek_a or_o so_o yet_o have_v we_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n but_o from_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v and_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28._o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalness_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 19_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o
of_o those_o that_o understand_v reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o you_o neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n who_o perhaps_o hold_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n perish_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o from_o its_o life_n and_o existence_n but_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o perhaps_o from_o its_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n neither_o have_v you_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o reason_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 65._o but_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v 66._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o d._n potter_n say_v we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o argument_n you_o call_v a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v not_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n say_v not_o that_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o say_v even_o the_o catholic_n may_v err_v and_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o depart_v from_o error_n he_o only_o say_v you_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o just_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v your_o friend_n or_o brother_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o vice_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o error_n of_o your_o brother_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o the_o same_o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o for_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 75._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o so_o p._n 76._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o whosoever_o forsake_v any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n forsake_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o one_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o may_v be_v forsake_v he_o mean_v absolute_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v forsake_v absolute_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v either_o the_o body_n or_o his_o coherence_n to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o must_v forsake_v his_o subordination_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o head_n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n must_v forsake_v christ_n himself_o 67._o but_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v say_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o there_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o justify_v our_o departure_n not_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v with_o any_o candour_n interpret_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_n but_o only_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o mountain_n may_v travel_v and_o the_o production_n may_v be_v a_o mouse_n 68_o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o but_o d._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v answer_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a nothing_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o let_v we_o suppose_v in_o contradiction_n to_o your_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a err_v in_o many_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a in_o both_o these_o case_n which_o yet_o both_o suppose_v the_o church_n fallibility_n a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v unless_o i_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v you_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o d._n potter_n or_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o he_o and_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o to_o hold_v but_o condemn_v they_o for_o otherwise_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a 69._o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v in_o this_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o do_v god_n say_v clear_o and_o plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v confess_v i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v we_o the_o lord_n keeper_n shall_v judge_v such_o and_o such_o cause_n but_o shall_v either_o not_o tell_v we_o at_o all_o or_o tell_v we_o but_o doubtful_o who_o shall_v be_v lord-keeper_n shall_v we_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o near_a for_o he_o to_o a_o end_n of_o contention_n nay_o rather_o will_v not_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o answ_n yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o
layman_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n that_o picture_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o your_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v speedy_o be_v end_v if_o you_o say_v the_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o not_o in_o other_o case_n i_o must_v request_v you_o not_o to_o expect_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o your_o word_n but_o to_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v itself_o and_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o name_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v or_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o difference_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o or_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o beside_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v possible_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o or_o decide_v by_o itself_o then_o have_v profess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n beside_o this_o for_o we_o to_o agree_v hereupon_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o this_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v as_o you_o have_v grant_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v hereupon_o but_o only_o a_o submissive_a ackdowledgment_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o no_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a 90._o last_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o way_n which_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o way_n which_o you_o commend_v be_v divers_a way_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a we_o can_v possible_o follow_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a equivocation_n show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o thing_n into_o your_o now_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n hold_v abominable_a as_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n and_o which_o you_o must_v and_o some_o of_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o whole_a religion_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o conceive_v a_o request_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o modest_a man_n to_o make_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o grant_v chap._n iv_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a i_o say_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v nor_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieved_a or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a certain_o it_o do_v not_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fendamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o may_v other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v not_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a oâ—_n fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o show_v cap._n 3._o n._n 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a 3._o moreover_o you_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n itself_o unless_o first_o you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n great_a or_o small_a contain_v or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o creed_n itself_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o 216._o the_o pag._n 216._o church_n of_o their_o time_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v if_o the_o succeed_a and_o still_o continue_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v whether_o all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o you_o say_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sum_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n
and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o who_o sacred_a name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n by_o be_v call_v christian_n according_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 8._o aquine_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 8._o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n into-these_a general_a head_n that_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n other_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o two_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v and_o conjoin_v joan_n 17._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeteâ—ua_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n to_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n or_o a_o particular_a expression_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n leave_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o their_o own_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o their_o time_n and_o afterward_o for_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n our_o question_n then_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o creed_n be_v perfect_a as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v do_v require_v for_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o this_o but_o only_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o comprise_v therein_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o even_o by_o d._n potter_n own_o 235.215_o own_o pag._n 235.215_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n belong_v to_o practice_n as_o sacrament_n commandment_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v be_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n will_v he_o therefore_o inter_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o those_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v answer_v no_o because_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o to_o express_v credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o practise_v let_v he_o therefore_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v perfect_a because_o it_o want_v none_o of_o those_o object_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o we_o explicate_v before_o 9_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o to_o satisfy_v our_o question_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n unless_o it_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n either_o express_o and_o immediate_o or_o else_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o article_n both_o clear_o and_o particular_o contain_v therein_o for_o if_o the_o deduction_n be_v doubtful_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o conclusion_n be_v fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a be_v not_o distinct_o and_o particular_o express_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v all_o point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n implicit_o general_o or_o in_o such_o involve_a manner_n for_o when_o explicit_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o implicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o way_n reduction_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v afterward_o by_o some_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n reduce_v it_o to_o one_o or-moe_a of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n thus_o s._n thomas_n the_o cherubin_n among_o divine_n teach_v 6._o teach_v 2.2_o q._n 1_o art_n 8._o ad_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o miraculous_a existence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o likewise_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o d._n potter_n say_v the_o eucharist_n 23â—_n eucharist_n pag._n 23â—_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o holy_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christour_n head_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n by_o charity_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o reductive_a way_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o in_o figure_n or_o else_o in_o reality_n by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o least_o of_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o you_o hyperbolise_v in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o some_o of_o those_o head_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o s._n thomas_n refer_v it_o to_o one_o article_n and_o d._n potter_n to_o another_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o different_a analogy_n or_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o several_a article_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o nothing_o to_o d._n potter_n purpose_n but_o contrary_o it_o show_v that_o your_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a be_v theer_o arbitrary_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o necessity_n and_o your_o occasion_n may_v require_v which_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n among_o heretic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 5â—â—_n in_o de_fw-fr pectat-origai_a 2_o 5â—â—_n s._n austin_n pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n desire_v fraudulent_o to_o avoid_v the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sinew_n may_v be_v dispute_v without_o danger_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v say_v he_o endure_v a_o disputant_n who_o err_v in_o other_o question_n not_o yet_o diligent_o examine_v not_o yet_o diligent_o establish_v by_o the_o whale_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o must_v not_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v s._n augustine_n place_v the_o be_v of_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n although_o the_o point_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o orginal_a sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 10._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o infer_v that_o d._n potter_n pain_n in_o allege_v catholic_a doctor_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v needless_a since_o we_o grant_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a but_o d._n potter_n can_v in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v that_o catholic_a divine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v explicit_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o the_o say_a council_n define_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o a_o anathema_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o commandment_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n 11._o neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o summary_n epitome_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o they_o belong_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v all_o article_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o concern_v charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o
we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_n or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetuousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o divers_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o then_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v far_o refer_v to_o work_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o habit_n oâ—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d_o potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constiture_n a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o be_v pag._n 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-mi not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n than_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n than_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v than_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a than_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o right_a belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_a truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_n declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o far_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14._o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 11.6_o behoove_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n or_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o calvin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o
dead_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o aerius_n be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v 35._o deny_v pag._n 35._o all_o sort_n of_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o invisibility_n fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n nor_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n which_o to_o d._n potter_n seem_v so_o heinous_a corruption_n that_o they_o can_v without_o damnation_n join_v with_o we_o in_o profession_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v also_o add_v 15._o but_o what_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o specify_v particular_n there_o be_v as_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n now_o and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n if_o the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o the_o opposite_a truth_n be_v necessary_a as_o death_n be_v frightful_a because_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o privation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a if_o therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v explicit_o or_o by_o clear_a consequence_n comprehend_v all_o truth_n opposite_a to_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v it_o to_o do_v 16_o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o signify_v how_o you_o 255._o you_o pag._n 255._o applaud_v the_o say_n of_o d._n usher_n that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o d._n potter_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o heretic_n in_o polony_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o d._n usher_n approve_v by_o d._n potter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 17._o let_v i_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v espy_v a_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o d._n usher_n by_o you_o recite_v and_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o belief_n which_o join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n beside_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 18._o according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o d._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarceone_fw-mi point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o horse_n the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o herein_o for_o in_o good_a philosophy_n there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la especial_o when_o all_o these_o contradictory_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n than_o between_o the_o integral_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n horse_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o while_o thus_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n 19_o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n by_o this_o chaos_n rather_o than_o church_n do_v give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n let_v some_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n repair_v to_o d._n potter_n who_o maintain_v these_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v err_v damnable_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a err_v yes_o they_o may_v weak_o or_o 167._o or_o pag._n 167._o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v damnable_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o my_o particular_a instruction_n i_o can_v confer_v with_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o my_o particular_a difficulty_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v 27._o tell_v pag._n 27._o of_o private_a injury_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o write_v in_o these_o woâ—ds_n the_o whole_a 150._o whole_a pag._n 150._o militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o you_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o can_v for_o my_o instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o promise_n pag._n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o
miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_n no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o pertain_v pag._n 211_o 213_o 214._o to_o be_v faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâ—baptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bâ—nd_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la all_o man_n be_v ordinary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v 6._o now_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a your_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a put_v into_o form_n and_o divest_v of_o impertinency_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v impertinent_a 7._o second_o because_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o fundamental_a as_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v our_o saviour_n judge_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v no_o pertinent_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n what_o error_n be_v damnable_a 8._o three_o because_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a we_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 9_o four_o because_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v damnable_a therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 10._o five_o because_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o d._n potter_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o until_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n therefore_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 11._o now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o do_v very_o strange_o in_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v what_o point_n may_v lawful_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n you_o affirm_v that_o none_o may_v and_o so_o do_v d._n potter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o the_o question_n who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o some_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v reject_v and_o disbelieved_a under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o what_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o call_v his_o veracity_n into_o question_n yet_o you_o say_v the_o demand_n of_o charity_n mistake_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o kind_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v charity_n mistake_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o qualification_n although_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v your_o addition_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a see_v he_o and_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o without_o examination_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v all_o your_o church_n proposal_n as_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n as_o if_o some_o only_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n may_v safe_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o particular_a minute_n catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o may_v not_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v indeed_o to_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o may_v be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v we_o first_o to_o transcribe_v into_o this_o catalogue_n every_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n second_o to_o set_v down_o distinct_o those_o innumerous_a million_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o these_o we_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a term_n to_o require_v this_o of_o we_o for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o command_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o come_v to_o say_v certain_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o these_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o ask_v how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o require_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_v not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n you_o require_v we_o to_o set_v you_o down_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o reasonable_a nay_o a_o most_o reasonable_a demand_v whereas_o have_v engage_v yourself_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o you_o conceive_v your_o engagement_n very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o say_v all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o go_v about_o to_o give_v we_o a_o endless_a inventory_n of_o her_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o from_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a particular_a of_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o with_o a_o lest_o hyperbole_n than_o s._n john_n use_v we_o may_v say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o world_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o book_n that_o must_v be_v write_v methinks_v you_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o general_a all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o general_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o general_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v not_o methinks_v all_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o general_n but_z methinks_v you_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o 13._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o question_n be_v so_o but_o what_o revelation_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o that_o society_n
which_o do_v propose_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o d._n potter_n assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_o very_o pertinent_a and_o though_o not_o a_o full_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o it_o yet_o very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o simple_a belief_n some_o of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n have_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n towards_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o a_o architect_n work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v impertinent_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o corollary_n may_v present_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v can_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v infinite_a service_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o see_v falsehood_n and_o error_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o not_o support_v by_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o that_o can_v assert_v christian_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o must_v needs_o do_v truth_n a_o most_o heroical_a service_n and_o see_v the_o over-value_a of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o those_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o christian_n general_o agree_v shall_v he_o not_o lay_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v produce_v these_o good_a effect_n and_o which_o flow_v natural_o from_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o what_o man_n or_o church_n soever_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o can_v possible_o if_o also_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o deserve_v for_o any_o such_o error_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o again_o will_v be_v this_o which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o think_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o church_n do_v for_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n deprive_v any_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o either_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n or_o livelihood_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a schismatical_a presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o second_o 13._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o verity_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never-failing_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 14._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o areal_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 15._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 16._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o peâ—â—sâ—asion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a â—â—om_n divine_v of_o gâ—eâ—t_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acont_n de_fw-fr strat._n satanae_n and_o zanch._n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n
you_o desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v disease_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a examination_n of_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a first_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v and_o which_o your_o argument_n whole_o drive_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a where_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n or_o whether_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n this_o d._n potter_n grant_v page_n 215.235_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o §_o 8._o where_o your_o word_n be_v even_o by_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n it_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o comprehend_v agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n belong_v to_o practice_n as_o sacrament_n commandment_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o c.m._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o have_v without_o any_o offence_n of_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o if_o that_o will_v content_v you_o but_o see_v you_o go_v on_o and_z because_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o as_o neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n cashier_v it_o as_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o towards_o it_o here_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o stop_v your_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v request_v a_o friend_n to_o lend_v you_o or_o demand_v of_o a_o debtor_n to_o pay_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o he_o can_v or_o shall_v let_v you_o have_v but_o fifty_o this_o be_v not_o full_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o or_o as_o this_o rejoynder_n of_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o book_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v material_a and_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o meâ—_n as_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o of_o impertinence_n so_o d._n potter_n be_v demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o find_v they_o of_o two_o kind_n and_o those_o of_o one_o kind_n sum_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o creed_n consign_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o summary_n by_o very_o great_a authority_n if_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o have_v entreat_v his_o demander_n to_o accept_v of_o thus_o much_o in_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la methinks_v he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v fair_o and_o square_o deal_v with_o especial_o see_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o d._n potter_n and_o all_o protestant_n he_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o see_v d._n potter_n in_o this_o very_a place_n have_v subjoin_v though_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o which_o because_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v impossible_a yet_o such_o a_o comprehension_n of_o they_o as_o may_v serve_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o general_a rule_n if_o i_o shall_v call_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o with_o you_o above_o exception_n i_o mean_v yourself_o for_o chap._n 3._o §_o 19_o just_a such_o another_o proposition_n you_o have_v call_v by_o this_o name_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n of_o speech_n i_o forbear_v it_o only_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v as_o good_a a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o any_o you_o will_v bring_v of_o your_o church_n proposal_n though_o you_o take_v as_o much_o time_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n speak_v 20._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o also_o have_v requite_v d._n potter_n with_o a_o mutual_a courteous_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la 21._o first_o then_o §_o 8._o you_o have_v these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v fair_o examine_v without_o put_v they_o on_o the_o rack_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o before_o i_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n i_o must_v crave_v thus_o much_o right_n of_o you_o to_o grant_v i_o this_o most_o reasonable_a postulate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n without_o which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v nothing_o be_v doctrine_n more_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o these_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o what_o time_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 3._o §_o 2._o for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a 22._o and_o upon_o this_o grant_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o comprehension_n of_o such_o head_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v now_o for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o debase_v those_o high_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n to_o restrain_v your_o assertion_n as_o d._n potter_n do_v he_o and_o though_o you_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o say_v you_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v full_a for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o i_o believe_v can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n then_o this_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n thus_o i_o subsume_v but_o all_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a nay_o more_o than_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n intent_n by_o your_o confession_n be_v in_o this_o creed_n to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o point_n and_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v your_o own_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v think_v needs_o no_o proof_n yet_o because_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o
the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v &_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joynt-worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o
offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n 48._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o this_o paragraph_n consist_v of_o two_o immodest_a untruth_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49._o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o d._n potter_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n agree_v scarce_o in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n like_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o because_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a preecept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o humane_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v &_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v anâ—_n on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a and_o joynt-heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50._o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opinion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o
belief_n and_o obedience_n the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n rather_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a assurance_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o choose_v at_o a_o venture_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a direction_n to_o it_o this_o supposition_n therefore_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o your_o whole_a discourse_n turn_v be_v the_o minerva_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o for_o this_o have_v we_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o of_o strange_a immodesty_n in_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o you_o have_v make_v be_v either_o d._n potter_n own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o especial_o see_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o this_o ill_a beginning_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o make_v make_v up_o not_o of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o your_o own_o fiction_n obtrude_v on_o he_o 54._o to_o the_o next_o question_n can_v general_n council_n err_v you_o pretend_v he_o answer_v they_o may_v err_v damnable_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v damnable_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o demand_v must_v i_o consult_v about_o my_o difficulty_n with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o his_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o certain_a for_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n no_o long_o but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o by_o like_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v if_o he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o matter_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n in_o doubt_n to_o consult_v with_o angel_n or_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o to_o make_v any_o man_n or_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n nay_o more_o do_v not_o you_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o where_o you_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n unless_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v and_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n disperse_v into_o particular_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v neither_o of_o unite_a nor_o disperse_v but_o affirm_v simple_o as_o appear_v to_o your_o shame_n by_o your_o own_o quotation_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n and_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v but_o then_o beside_o that_o the_o unite_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v and_o the_o disperse_a may_n what_o a_o wild_a imagination_n be_v it_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a injustice_n be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o how_o far_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n have_v transport_v you_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n and_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o speak_v either_o truth_n or_o sense_n so_o you_o speak_v against_o d._n potter_n 55._o again_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o from_o this_o you_o collect_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o your_o necessary_a instruction_n you_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v also_o pergula_fw-la pictoris_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o antecedent_n false_a not_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o gades_n from_o ganges_n and_o as_o coherent_a as_o a_o rope_n of_o sand._n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v therefore_o you_o must_v travel_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a christian_a as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o nay_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n for_o so_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o only_o a_o general_a council_n or_o all_o the_o world_n have_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o protestant_n say_v that_o man_n for_o their_o direction_n must_v consult_v with_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o often_o in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o be_v confute_v nay_o more_o in_o this_o very_a page_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o cento_n a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v there_o not_o these_o plain_a word_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v divine_a truth_n god_n ever_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o modesty_n can_v you_o impose_v upon_o he_o this_o unreasonable_a consequence_n and_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v either_o his_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o you_o add_v that_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o if_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o sure_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o d._n potter_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v for_o he_o false_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o 56._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n be_v pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o desperation_n no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o tragical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v seem_v yet_o upon_o supposal_n you_o say_v of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v and_o hereunto_o you_o frame_v this_o answer_n for_o the_o doctor_n procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o doctor_n book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answer_n to_o any_o such_o question_n or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v note_v any_o page_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o sure_o you_o have_v some_o private_a licence_n to_o use_v heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v any_o
before_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o that_o be_v fundamental_a though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a which_o be_v so_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o believe_v your_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o be_v fundamental_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o which_o see_v you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o without_o know_v which_o they_o be_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v yourself_o herein_o one_o whit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o you_o will_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o among_o their_o doctor_n so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o burial_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v point_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o without_o the_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 63._o but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o they_o give_v this_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n so_o also_o protestant_n give_v you_o this_o more_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o submit_v himself_o indeed_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o if_o he_o live_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o papist_n be_v so_o certain_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v only_o their_o own_o and_o why_o their_o own_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o little_a why_o all_o point_v define_v by_o this_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n see_v well_o and_o substantial_o prove_v before_o you_o rely_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n instead_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v d._n potter_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o methinks_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n with_o any_o security_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n perhaps_o excess_n of_o charity_n to_o your_o person_n may_v make_v he_o censure_v your_o error_n more_o favourable_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o doctor_n hope_v that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_o destructive_a but_o that_o some_o man_n who_o ignorant_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o in_o themselves_o he_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o damnable_a and_o such_o as_o he_o fear_v will_v be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o 64._o ad_fw-la §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o promise_v to_o answer_v d._n potter_n argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o but_o present_o forget_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v his_o argument_n you_o fall_v a_o confute_v his_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o the_o argument_n object_v by_o you_o which_o here_o you_o vindicate_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o both_o which_o argument_n my_o answer_n short_o be_v this_o that_o they_o prove_v something_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o no_o man_n here_o deny_v for._n d._n potter_n as_o you_o have_v also_o confess_v never_o say_v nor_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o point_n absolute_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o after_o sufficient_a proposal_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v which_o yet_o here_o and_o every_o where_o you_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o such_o doctrine_n pure_o speculative_a all_o such_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o objection_n do_v any_o way_n infringe_v or_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n not_o the_o first_o because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v explicit_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o the_o second_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o practice_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o answer_n whether_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o considerable_a new_a matter_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o d._n potter_n rather_o glance_v at_o than_o build_v upon_o in_o answer_v these_o objection_n as_o the_o creed_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o gregery_n of_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a to_o examine_v your_o exception_n against_o they_o prove_v that_o d._n potter_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o then_o these_o objection_n will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n or_o produce_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o i_o will_v either_o answer_v your_o reason_n or_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o you_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o butt_n 65._o ad_fw-la §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o d._n potter_n demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_n not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v you_o which_o trifle_n affect_o confound_a what_o d._n potter_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v not_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a faith_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n belief_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o large_a thing_n than_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v former_o confess_v though_o somewhat_o fearful_o and_o inconstant_o and_o here_o again_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o call_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o demand_v these_o some_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a
be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whithersoever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o card_n riclieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o &_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v witness_v with_o how_o unwilling_a mind_n we_o catholic_n be_v draw_v to_o fasten_v the_o denomination_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n on_o they_o for_o who_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o best_a blood_n they_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v better_o spend_v if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v contristate_v at_o such_o title_n our_o joy_n rise_v not_o from_o their_o trouble_n or_o grief_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o be_v contristate_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o after_o unpartial_a examination_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v may_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n begin_v to_o dislike_v what_o themselves_o be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n and_o pernicious_a flattery_n not_o yield_v to_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o offend_a christian_a modesty_n but_o utter_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o charitable_a manner_n that_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o charity_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o these_o divine_a word_n we_o do_v not_o affect_v peace_n with_o 32._o with_o orat._n 32._o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v a_o name_n of_o be_v geatle_n and_o mild_a and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o conserve_v peace_n fight_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n my_o judgement_n be_v and_z for_o my_o part_n i_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o soul_n and_o treat_v of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o they_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n by_o harshness_n nor_o make_v they_o haughty_a or_o insolent_a by_o submission_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o advise_o and_o do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o mean_v with_o who_o agree_v s._n leo_n say_v it_o behove_v we_o in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v 8._o be_v epist_n 8._o most_o careful_a that_o without_o noise_n of_o contention_n both_o charity_n be_v conserve_v and_o truth_n maintain_v 2._o for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n or_o so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n will_v tell_v we_o who_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n such_o as_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o will_v remain_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o no._n and_o because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v three_o prove_v or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n four_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n galvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o five_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n or_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o division_n be_v schismatic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n 1._o point_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o his_o supernatural_a perfection_n be_v place_v in_o similitude_n with_o god_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o by_o have_v the_o say_v spiritual_a faculty_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v link_v to_o he_o
his_o understanding_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n his_o will_n by_o charity_n the_o former_a rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a truth_n the_o latter_a carry_v we_o to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n faith_n have_v a_o deadly_a opposite_a heresy_n contrary_n to_o the_o union_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v separation_n and_o division_n charity_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o respect_v god_n his_o opposite_a vice_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n as_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o contrary_n be_v separation_n or_o division_n of_o affection_n and_o will_n from_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a reference_n and_o union_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o because_o the_o chief_a unity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o the_o particular_a unity_n of_o part_n be_v subordinate_a this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o charity_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v scissure_v or_o division_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o find_v that_o schism_n as_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n define_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n 3._o separation_n 2.2_o q._n 39_o art_n in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o hence_o he_o deduce_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o two_o different_a virtue_n heresy_n to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o fit_o allege_v s._n hierom_n upon_o these_o word_n tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v say_v i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o heresy_n involve_v some_o perverse_a assertion_n schism_n for_o episcopal_a dissension_n do_v separate_a man_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n heretic_n 10._o heretic_n lib._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o symbol_n cap._n 10._o and_o schismatic_n call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatic_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatique_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v 11._o demand_v qu._n evang_n ex_fw-la mat._n q._n 11._o how_o schismatic_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o diverse_a faith_n but_o the_o divide_a society_n of_o communion_n do_v make_v schismatic_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o schism_n be_v different_a from_o heresy_n nevertheless_o say_v s._n thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o he_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o faith_n must_v needs_o want_v charity_n so_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o conversive_o every_o schismatique_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o because_o want_v of_o charity_n dispose_v and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_n off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o their_o faith_n schism_n speedy_o degenerate_v to_o heresy_n as_o s._n hierom_n after_o the_o rehearse_v word_n teach_v say_v though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n nevertheless_o when_o schism_n proceed_v original_o from_o heresy_n heresy_n as_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o predominant_a quality_n in_o these_o two_o peccant_a humour_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o heretic_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v wont_v especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o a_o while_n to_o call_v schismatic_n those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o only_a schism_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a catholic_a be_v because_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n signify_v one_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o from_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a in_o this_o manner_n meletius_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o a_o heretic_n because_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n epiphanius_n 68_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 68_o he_o be_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o depart_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o because_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o particular_a congregation_n against_o s._n peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o lawful_a superior_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v in_o a_o division_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v a_o schismatique_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o meletian_o build_v new_a church_n put_v this_o title_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v peter_n be_v inscribe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n must_v have_v a_o new_a name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gay_a and_o specious_a as_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o novelty_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o division_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o read_v in_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o conâ—_n parmen_fw-la these_o remarkable_a word_n which_o do_v well_o declare_v who_o be_v schismatic_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o parmenianus_n be_v a_o schismatique_a for_o caecilianus_n go_v not_o out_o from_o majorinus_n thy_o grand_a father_n he_o mean_v his_o next_o predecessor_n but_o one_o in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o majorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o fit_a which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o majorinus_n himself_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v it_o evident_o appearch_v that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o traditor_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatic_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n must_v principal_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hold_v that_o every_o particular_a diocese_n church_n or_o country_n be_v govern_v by_o itself_o independent_o of_o any_o one_o person_n or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v obligation_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o grievousness_n or_o quantity_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n propose_v s._n thomas_n teach_v schism_n 2._o point_n the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n that_o among_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n schism_n 3._o schism_n supra_fw-la art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o community_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n and_o debate_n
manner_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o do_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v tolerate_v or_o bear_v with_o scandal_n and_o corruption_n but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v place_v 75._o place_v pag._n 75._o betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v bear_v with_o many_o thing_n but_o doch_fw-ge not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o because_o to_o approve_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n 19_o now_o then_o that_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n i_o still_o speak_v upon_o the_o untrue_a supposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n rise_v i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n which_o he_o also_o of_o set_a purpose_n deliver_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o all_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o as_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o be_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v the_o other_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o teach_v error_n which_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v be_v damnable_a but_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o induce_v any_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n nor_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n forsake_v she_o and_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n a_o of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n 20._o from_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n assertion_n the_o church_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o long_o she_o err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a although_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n do_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o doctrine_n above-rehearsed_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v 131._o be_v pag._n 131._o extend_v only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o he_o or_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o may_v deny_v innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v 155._o be_v pag._n 155._o comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n exact_v more_o at_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v which_o assistance_n be_v promise_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o as_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v no_o fundamental_a error_n her_o communion_n can_v without_o damnation_n be_v forsake_v and_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v against_o d._n potter_n a_o concionatory_a declamation_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o where_o he_o say_v may_v the_o church_n of_o after-age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n 221._o heaven_n pag._n 221._o narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n lest_o it_o &_o c_o since_o he_o himself_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deny_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o will_n d._n potter_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o may_v even_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o perform_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alone_a 21._o and_o as_o from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o forsake_v she_o so_o do_v we_o take_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v and_o d._n potter_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v 151._o intend_v pag._n 151._o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n be_v at_o best_a hand_n but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a company_n to_o another_o without_o any_o new_a hope_n of_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o without_o necessity_n or_o utility_n to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v 1â—_n be_v ep._n count_v parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n to_o remedy_v the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o add_v a_o new_a increase_n of_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o innumerable_a disagreement_n of_o sectary_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o fallehood_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indivisible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a if_o we_o still_o remember_v that_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o
impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n purgatory_n and_o other_o point_n and_o against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n he_o maintain_v sundry_a damnable_a doctrine_n as_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n relate_v as_o first_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o shall_v beg_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o break_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_n as_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v upon_o passion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o reformation_n three_o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n five_o he_o defend_v humane_a merit_n as_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_o do_v namely_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a force_n without_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n six_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v himself_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n 53._o as_o for_o huss_n his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o lay_v people_n must_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o civil_a lord_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o other_o thing_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v only_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v permit_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n by_o these_o particular_n if_o be_v apparent_a that_o husse_v agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o we_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n bohemâ—s_fw-la matter_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemâ—s_fw-la command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n sacram._n place_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacram._n where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o other_o do_v melancthon_n likewise_o hold_v it_o a_o a_o thing_n 225._o thing_n in_o cent._n epist_n theol._n pag._n 225._o indifferent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o protestant_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o procestant_o can_v challenge_v the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o husse_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o will_v advantage_v they_o little_a towards_o the_o find_v they_o out_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o 49._o above_o numb_a 49._o specify_v 54._o if_o d._n potter_n will_v go_v so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o fetch_v the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n into_o his_o church_n they_o will_v prove_v over_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o eiâ—her_o hold_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n 55._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o pretend_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v indeed_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o profess_v 67._o profess_v pag._n 67._o himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v forsake_v she_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatic_n 56._o and_o last_o since_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v above_o no_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o cruel_a death_n endure_v even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v excuse_v any_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n from_o damnation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o all_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o either_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v without_o effectual_a repentance_n hope_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o bless_a s._n augustiae_fw-la it_o be_v common_a 3._o common_a cont._n parm_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o heresy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o you_o know_v all_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 4._o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a
of_o a_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o the_o subject_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o usualphrase_n phrase_n of_o speech_n forsake_v any_o custom_n or_o quality_n good_a or_o bad_a either_o proper_a to_o himself_o or_o common_a to_o himself_o with_o any_o company_n and_o yet_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o forsake_v either_o his_o company_n or_o himself_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o society_n be_v give_v to_o write_v sophistical_o yet_o you_o may_v leave_v this_o ill_a custom_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v your_o society_n if_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o a_o city_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n they_o may_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v the_o city_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v dirty_a or_o filthy_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n of_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o some_o member_n of_o it_o may_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v still_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v make_v no_o member_n but_o the_o better_a by_o their_o reformation_n certain_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o sensible_a a_o truth_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v be_v persuade_v out_o of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n &_o metaphysic_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o qu._n college_n nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o sinner_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o those_o protestant_n of_o your_o invention_n who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n external_a communion_n which_o in_o this_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v but_o we_o that_o say_v only_a the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o do_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o might_n and_o do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o reconcile_v any_o such_o repugnance_n for_o the_o case_n put_v by_o you_o of_o keep_v d._n potter_n company_n and_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n and_o of_o leave_v a_o sinner_n company_n and_o not_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_o we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n you_o must_v show_v that_o d._n potter_n can_v leave_v be_v provost_n of_o q._n college_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o or_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v leave_v his_o sin_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v part_n of_o any_o society_n can_v renounce_v any_o vice_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o must_v relinquish_v the_o society_n if_o you_o will_v show_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o i_o dare_v promise_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v not_o reform_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o until_o we_o see_v this_o do_v you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o choose_v to_o believe_v sense_n rather_o than_o sophistry_n 48._o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n whereto_o you_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o former_a but_o why_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o cite_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n mere_o impertinent_a s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o have_v relate_v the_o word_n i_o be_o only_a to_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o your_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o to_o request_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n have_v not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n 49._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n you_o number_v up_o your_o victory_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o your_o discourse_n it_o remain_v clear_a that_o this_o our_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o external_a dieds_fw-fr do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o they_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n to_o which_o triumph_n if_o any_o reply_n be_v needful_a then_o brief_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o you_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o external_a communion_n which_o we_o confess_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v forsake_v sake_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o question_n there_o be_v not_o in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n one_o pertinent_a syllable_n 50._o we_o do_v not_o confound_v internal_a act_n of_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o can_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v separate_v from_o your_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o your_o external_n communion_n for_o you_o have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o at_o all_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 51._o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o convince_v you_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n profess_a and_o practise_v in_o your_o communion_n than_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v free_v either_o we_o from_o schism_n or_o yourselves_o from_o error_n at_o least_o from_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n 52._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n add_v which_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o accusation_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o that_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v ourselves_o outlaw_n from_o it_o and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n
be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o themselves_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o plebeian_n join_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v their_o secession_n into_o the_o aventine_n hill_n yet_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o patrician_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o people_n and_o they_o divide_v not_o from_o themselves_o 57_o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o in_o the_o 18._o §_o you_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n yet_o sure_a it_o yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v after_o the_o church_n public_a admonition_n obstinate_a in_o notorious_a impiety_n neither_o do_v the_o cut_n off_o such_o man_n from_o the_o church_n lay_v any_o necessary_a upon_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o put_v these_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n where_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o free_o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n corn_n look_v again_o i_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v you_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o root_v these_o tare_n such_o be_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v protestant_n disobey_v it_o if_o they_o eject_v manifest_a hreretique_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 58._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o the_o 19_o you_o be_v so_o courteous_a as_o to_o suppose_v corruption_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o afford_v we_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o damnable_a error_n there_o be_v none_o in_o your_o church_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a in_o respect_n oferror_n to_o remain_v in_o any_o church_n communion_n who_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v ans_fw-fr d._n potter_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o your_o error_n though_o in_o themselves_o sufficient_o damnable_a yet_o by_o accident_n do_v not_o damn_v all_o that_o hold_v they_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n repent_v daily_o of_o their_o unknown_a error_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o your_o error_n and_o their_o desert_n as_o you_o do_v of_o we_o only_o he_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v your_o person_n as_o you_o be_v in_o judge_v we_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o mere_a error_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v and_o withal_o infinite_o just_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n or_o negligence_n will_v not_o 59_o to_o your_o minor_fw-la also_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n §_o 42._o of_o this_o chap._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o courteous_a supposal_n that_o your_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v do_v you_o a_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o of_o her_o proposal_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o know_v true_a no_o that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o you_o yourself_o have_v pronouced_a a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o yet_o profess_v your_o church_n to_o err_v this_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v to_o he_o impossible_a or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o together_o profess_v your_o church_n to_o err_v this_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v to_o he_o impossible_a or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o together_o with_o he_o you_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v assure_v or_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o here_o suppose_v that_o your_o church_n do_v err_v and_o such_o only_a we_o say_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v as_o schoolman_n speak_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o require_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n false_a shall_v withal_o believe_v it_o all_o true_a see_v therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n and_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n what_o remian_n but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v her_o communion_n unless_o you_o will_v remit_v so_o far_o from_o your_o present_a rigour_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o your_o church_n communion_n who_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o may_v with_o some_o coherence_n suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o abandon_v her_o communion_n because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o suppose_v she_o in_o error_n but_o to_o suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o supposition_n and_o then_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o your_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n notwithstanding_o this_o error_n i_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o if_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o profess_v myself_o of_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o i_o shall_v forsake_v their_o communion_n rather_o than_o profess_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o this_o church_n though_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o d._n potter_n you_o say_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v viz._n that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60._o and_o your_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n such_o a_o plâ—in_a contradiction_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o say_v you_o if_o she_o want_v
difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v obedience_n in_o some_o unlawful_a matter_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o disobey_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o rebel_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o egregious_a sycophant_n that_o shall_v accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o lawful_a sovereign_n certain_o he_o that_o join_v this_o acknowledgement_n with_o his_o necessitate_a obedience_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o make_v this_o consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o disobedience_n do_v ill_a urge_v therefore_o this_o as_o you_o call_v it_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v for_o every_o understand_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v no_o foppery_n of_o d._n potter_n but_o a_o calumny_n of_o you_o from_o which_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o hold_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n in_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 76._o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n herein_o that_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o false_a comfort_n cost_v you_o not_o too_o dear_a for_o why_o this_o good_a opinion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o error_n who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v any_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v neither_o use_v it_o themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o use_v it_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o pass_v my_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o you_o but_o only_o we_o and_o you_o not_o desperate_o inconsistent_a nor_o to_o say_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o if_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unaffected_a ignorance_n 77._o for_o our_o brethren_n who_o you_o say_v we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n we_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o unless_o you_o conceive_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o do_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o your_o account_n we_o must_v be_v all_o heretic_n for_o all_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v even_o with_o error_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v be_v 78._o but_o schism_n consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o must_v profess_v you_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ans_fw-fr either_o in_o your_o major_n by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o if_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o i_o may_v without_o all_o schism_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o otherwise_o if_o she_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o late_a i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n as_o have_v manifest_o four_o term_n and_o be_v cosen-german_a to_o this_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titius_n obey_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a 79._o but_o they_o who_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v damnable_a they_o that_o say_v there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slatter_v with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o do_v cut_v off_o that_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v schismatic_n but_o d._n potter_n do_v the_o former_a therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_n ans_fw-fr no_o he_o do_v not_o not_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o those_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v invincible_o or_o excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n neglect_v to_o use_v they_o now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o suppose_v their_o impenitence_n cut_v these_o off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v just_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 80._o ad_fw-la §_o 28_o 29._o whereas_o d._n potter_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o say_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v it_o seem_v then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o thief_n and_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n &_o that_o to_o this_o day_n never_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o then_o for_o schismatic_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o consorm_v to_o his_o church_n in_o keep_v easter_n whether_o novatian_n that_o divide_v from_o cornelius_n upon_o pretence_n that_o himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o whether_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o crew_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n they_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n present_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o confessor_n whether_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v only_o and_o not_o convict_v to_o have_v be_v traditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n whether_o they_o which_o for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o upon_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o pernicious_a nor_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o piety_n sepatate_n themselves_o from_o other_o or_o other_o from_o themselves_o or_o last_o whether_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o obedience_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o approve_v there_o but_o reprehend_v and_o confute_v or_o because_o be_v of_o impious_a conversation_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o church_n censure_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o may_v with_o any_o face_n or_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n put_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o protestant_n and_o pretend_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n as_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n false_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n who_o may_v say_v so_o true_o we_o make_v say_v they_o no_o schism_n from_o you_o but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o reply_v
of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o the_o lib._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o divers_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v our_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o although_o the_o waldease_n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 25_o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o universality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n and_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n our_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 24._o ezechiel_n cap._n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o heretic_n lib._n the_o pastorib_n c._n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotania_fw-la in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o own_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o saithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o 1._o not_o cant._n 1._o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o seed_v the_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o go_v ep._n 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o divers_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v thy_o sheep_n but_o seed_n thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n hauâ—â—_n neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 26_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o say_v which_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v sinis_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o say_v 11.6_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 27_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o happen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a say_v want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v certainty_n 28_o and_o first_o that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n and_o withal_o divers_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 29_o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n
without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 30_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v the_o because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v lose_v all_o divine_a say_v be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n whether_o 23_o q._n â—_o aâ—â—_n 3._o in_o corp_n he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v may_v retain_v say_v in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumento_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o say_v but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o say_v be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifesy_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad._n 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o say_v from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n oâ—_n faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o eâ—r_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o than_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n 31_o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certain_o they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o noâ—_n necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o thâ—se_a principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draws_z and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o caprivate_a his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n 32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o re-revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n
personal_a succession_n and_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n which_o signify_v election_n or_o choice_n whereby_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o note_n of_o imprudency_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o foolishness_n set_v down_o by_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o by_o i_o recite_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v 5._o believe_v cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o say_v of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o fool_n shness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o inquire_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred._n c._n 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o confess_v in_o epist_n count_v anab._n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la paroch_n to_o 2._o germ._n wit._n fol._n 229_o &_o 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kâ—â—nâ—land_n marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptism_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o out_o cont._n donat._n past_a collat_n c_o 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v supernaturality_n give_v deut._n 32.31_o their_o faith_n want_v supernaturality_n sentence_n for_o we_o 33_o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o it_o self_n not_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v 34_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n save_v for_o declare_v of_o which_o truth_n if_o catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n ambition_n and_o fury_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v very_o free_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o ponder_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o least_o error_n overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n like_o one_o who_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n forge_v false_a coin_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n 1.7_o error_n gal._n 1.7_o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o small_a a_o thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o â—he_v least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v always_o go_v from_o that_o begin_n to_o worse_a thing_n where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o contentious_a person_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o do_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o first_o design_n i_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o also_o want_v charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o sixth_z chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n
apostolic_a church_n three_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o donatist_n with_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o error_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o press_v they_o with_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o more_o from_o these_o than_o from_o that_o because_o in_o rome_n the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o not_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n they_o want_v both_o these_o scatter_a man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o donatist_n epist_n 165._o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o perverse_a and_o mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extraseptem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 32_o the_o other_o place_n be_v evident_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n nor_o be_v there_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o caecilian_a may_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o be_v more_o and_o of_o more_o account_n than_o those_o that_o be_v against_o he_o have_v he_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n alone_o before_o caecilian_n enemy_n this_o have_v be_v little_a but_o something_o but_o when_o other_o country_n from_o which_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n be_v join_v in_o this_o patent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o she_o can_v build_v any_o singular_a privilege_n upon_o it_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o cause_n a_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joynt-commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n apostolic_a sea_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n because_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n not_o from_o she_o but_o from_o other_o church_n 33._o thus_o you_o see_v his_o word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perron_n rule_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la apellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o by_o god_n command_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n pâ—rron's_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o observari_fw-la the_o the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la saciliùs_fw-la admittat_fw-la be_v nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n de_fw-la finitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitastus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecaveri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34_o your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o artribute_v as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o the_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o
true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n though_o this_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n see_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v prove_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o this_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o though_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o doctrine_n true_a yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v it_o nor_o to_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o that_o this_o very_a weak_a and_o inartificial_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v it_o two_o reason_n you_o allege_v for_o it_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o first_o whereof_o vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o exstirpated_a and_o for_o the_o second_o though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o it_o insult_v upon_o doctor_n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o a_o foundation_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o mean_v essius_n who_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sent._n the_o 23._o do_v the_o 13._o §_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o disbelieve_v other_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o there_o be_v faith_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o which_o question_n we_o must_v before_o all_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o retain_v a_o general_a readiness_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yet_o err_v by_o ignorance_n in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o those_o who_o after_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v yet_o choose_v to_o dissent_v from_o it_o either_o by_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a but_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o heretic_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v first_o experience_n seem_v to_o convince_v for_o many_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v for_o example_n sake_n purgatory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nevertheless_o firm_o hold_v as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n as_o ancient_o the_o novatian_o except_v their_o peculiar_a error_n of_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n hold_v other_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o catholic_n so_o that_o they_o assist_v they_o very_o much_o against_o the_o arrian_n as_o socrates_n relate_v in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v scandalize_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o also_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o call_v thomas_n incredulous_a for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o whereupon_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 96_o psalm_n say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a other_o article_n beside_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o although_o they_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_v not_o receive_v christ_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v this_o article_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v before_o add_v hereunto_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v either_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o divine_a authority_n though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 20._o believe_v thou_o the_o propheis_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v find_v even_o in_o bad_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o jew_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o divine_o illuminate_v as_o to_o believe_v aright_o so_o s._n austin_n seem_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n when_o a_o jew_n come_v to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a we_o destroy_v not_o in_o he_o god_n good_a thing_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a that_o he_o believe_v one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o approve_v and_o commend_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o hold_v they_o thus_o he_o subjoyn_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donat._n cap._n ult_n and_o upon_o psal_n 64._o but_o now_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a rule_n wherefore_o whosoever_o adhere_v not_o to_o this_o rule_n although_o he_o assent_v to_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o embrace_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n but_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o have_v not_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o that_o a_o heretic_n adhere_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o if_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o will_v receive_v all_o without_o exception_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o this_o manner_n discourse_v saint_n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o from_o who_o yet_o durand_n dissent_v upon_o this_o distinction_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o heretic_n true_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o err_v other_o as_o scotus_n and_o bonaventure_n define_v not_o the_o matter_n plain_o but_o seem_v to_o choose_v
false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n trure_n as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o scale_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v than_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55._o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_n of_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n be_v oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmin_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o
necessary_a which_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v nay_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o any_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n i_o be_o at_o length_n through_o a_o passage_n rather_o tire_v than_o difficult_a arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_a voyage_n and_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v make_v appear_v to_o all_o disinteressed_n and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n what_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o undertake_v that_o a_o vein_n of_o sophistry_n and_o calumny_n run_v clean_o through_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o though_o i_o never_o think_v of_o the_o direction_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o in_o your_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n yet_o upon_o consideration_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v proceed_v as_o if_o i_o have_v have_v it_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o card_n and_o compass_v for_o first_o i_o have_v not_o proceed_v by_o a_o mere_a destructive_a way_n as_o you_o call_v it_o nor_o object_v such_o difficulty_n against_o your_o religion_n as_o upon_o examination_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v clear_o independent_a upon_o the_o truth_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o argument_n you_o urge_v and_o the_o course_n you_o take_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v manifest_o tend_v if_o they_o be_v close_o and_o consequent_o follow_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v you_o ocular_a demonstration_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o my_o book_n but_o especial_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n neither_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o repugnance_n between_o any_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o any_o other_o though_o i_o have_v use_v many_o more_o judicious_a and_o more_o search_a eye_n than_o i_o own_o to_o make_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o though_o the_o music_n i_o have_v make_v be_v but_o dull_a and_o flat_a and_o even_o downright_a plainsong_n even_o your_o curious_a and_o critical_a ear_n shall_v discover_v no_o discord_n in_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v charge_v you_o frequent_o and_o very_o just_o with_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o retractation_n of_o your_o own_o assertion_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o to_o have_v make_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n c._n 2._o §_o 5._o c._n 3._o §_o 88_o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o and_o 24._o c._n 5._o §_o 93._o c._n 6._o §_o 6_o 7_o 12_o 17._o c._n 7._o §_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o though_o i_o do_v never_o pretend_v to_o defend_v d._n potter_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v truth_n neither_o do_v d._n potter_n desire_v i_o nor_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n oblige_v i_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o far_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n particular_o not_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o grant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o desert_v charity_n mistake_v in_o the_o main_a question_n dispute_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n potter_n whether_o protestancy_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o it_o destroy_v salvation_n whereof_o i_o have_v convince_v you_o i_o believe_v your_o answer_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o ulysses_n make_v in_o the_o metamorphosis_n for_o his_o run_v away_o from_o his_o friend_n nestor_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o approbation_n i_o presume_v clear_v my_o book_n from_o this_o imputation_n and_o whereas_o you_o give_v i_o a_o caution_n that_o my_o ground_n destroy_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o diverse_a doctrine_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o verity_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o any_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o one_o such_o doctrine_n or_o with_o any_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a or_o incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o those_o primitive_a convert_v deal_v with_o their_o curious_a book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v ancient_o controvert_v and_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rely_v upon_o any_o principle_n which_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o i_o myself_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o scripture_n my_o book_n be_v so_o innocent_a of_o it_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o ground_n and_o last_o for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o such_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o with_o my_o argument_n only_o but_o my_o blood_n now_o these_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o i_o may_v otherwise_o deviate_v from_o they_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v not_o to_o my_o understanding_n swarve_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o put_v i_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n will_v give_v even_o to_o you_o yourself_o indifferent_a good_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v also_o provide_v though_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o undertake_v a_o just_a and_o punctual_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o your_o second_o part_n but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o consent_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a consideration_n first_o because_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v truth_n to_o reply_v will_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_a employment_n for_o we_o though_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o many_o lesser_a dispute_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o second_o and_o perhaps_o we_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o service_n by_o exact_o discuss_v and_o full_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o few_o â—â—an_z by_o handle_v many_o after_o a_o sleight_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n second_o because_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o i_o be_v clear_o unnecessary_a there_o be_v no_o understanding_n man_n papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o main_a question_n now_o in_o agitation_n about_o the_o saveableness_n of_o protestant_n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v there_o need_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o
repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 201_o 202_o 203_o 204_o 205._o last_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n s._n 7._o p._n 221_o 223_o 228_o 229._o all_o these_o part_n of_o doctor_n potter_n book_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o the_o wound_a samaritan_n that_o be_v only_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o but_o now_o at_o least_o when_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o second_o part_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_a i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o take_v they_o into_o your_o consideration_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o say_v something_o to_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o world_n shall_v interpret_v your_o obstinate_a silence_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o finis_fw-la the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v by_o will._n chillingworth_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n nosce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n dwell_v in_o aldersgate-street_n anno_fw-la dom._n m.dc.lxiv_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o if_o we_o abstract_a from_o episcopal_a government_n all_o accidental_n and_o consider_v only_o what_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o a_o appointment_n of_o one_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n or_o diocese_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o authority_n not_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a but_o regulate_v and_o bound_v by_o law_n and_o moderate_v by_o join_v to_o he_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o assistant_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o good_a and_o able_a pastor_n and_o that_o both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conformity_n to_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n may_v be_v require_v under_o penalty_n not_o leave_v to_o discretion_n but_o by_o law_n appoint_v sect_n ii_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n i_o be_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a interest_n so_o devote_v as_o to_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o apostolic_a institution_n or_o to_o the_o much_o desire_a reformation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o restauration_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o to_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o mean_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o church-government_n be_v appoint_v but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o make_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o very_o think_v it_o may_v i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o government_n settle_v in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v as_o complyable_a with_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o introduce_v as_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o iii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o record_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o it_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n if_o we_o humble_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n especial_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o clamour_n or_o overbear_v by_o violence_n and_o though_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v cry_v crucify_v crucify_v yet_o our_o governor_n will_v be_v so_o full_a of_o justice_n and_o counage_n as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o up_o until_o they_o perfect_o understand_v concern_v episcopacy_n itself_o quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la sect_n iii_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n only_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o government_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n for_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o this_o government_n be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o present_o after_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n of_o this_o government_n do_v themselves_o confess_v it_o sect_n iv_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr munere_fw-la pastorali_fw-la purposely_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial-government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v sect_n v._o theodorus_n beza_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la genere_fw-la confess_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o have_v distinguish_v episcopacy_n into_o three_o kind_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a but_o we_o maintain_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o presbyter_n bound_v yet_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n provide_v against_o tyranny_n he_o clear_o profess_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n sect_n vi_o certain_o from_o apostle_n from_o to_o who_o two_o other_o also_o from_o geneva_n may_v be_v add_v daniel_n chamierus_n in_o panstratia_n tom_n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 24._o and_o nicol._n vedelius_fw-la exereitat_fw-la 3._o in_o epist_n ignatii_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n cap._n 14._o &_o exercit._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la mariam_n cap._n 3._o which_o be_v full_o also_o demonstrate_v in_o d._n hammond_n dissertation_n against_o blondel_n which_o never_o be_v answer_v and_o never_o will_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o pretence_n and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o their_o adversary_n purpose_n have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n enforce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o uningenuous_a assertion_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o affirm_v that_o their_o disparity_n begin_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o these_o two_o learned_a adversary_n have_v confess_v and_o see_v whether_o upon_o this_o foundation_n lay_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n raise_v this_o superstructure_n that_o see_v episcopal_a government_n be_v confess_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o catholic_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolic_a sect_n vii_o for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o between_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o episcopal_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v prevail_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v episcopal_a government_n be_v a_o aberration_n from_o or_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v inany_o one_o church_n so_o sudden_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v prevail_v in_o all_o for_o many_o age_n after_o variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la
steal_v 45._o i_o confess_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o consequence_n sol._n have_v thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o st._n paul_n distinction_n of_o counsel_n from_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_n uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v for_o our_o church_n never_o condemn_v that_o distinction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n from_o thence_o of_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o a_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a self-justifying_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n they_o have_v most_o inartificial_o erect_v their_o babel_n of_o super-erogation_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v only_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n exact_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n by_o this_o mean_n challenge_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o their_o voluntary_a unrequire_v obedience_n unto_o evangelical_n counsel_n leave_v god_n in_o arrearage_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a stock_n of_o merit_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n care_n and_o providence_n to_o manage_v and_o dispense_v to_o any_o man_n use_n for_o ready_a money_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o express_a word_n most_o worthy_o profess_v a_o detestation_n unto_o in_o their_z 14_o article_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o 45_o of_o this_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n have_v any_o quarrel_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a chastity_n he_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n 7.25_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o yet_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v excellent_o discover_v by_o the_o late_a incomparable_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o resp_n ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la 46._o and_o now_o though_o i_o have_v go_v through_o and_o quite_o absolve_v my_o text_n yet_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v my_o sermon_n finish_v till_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o beneficial_a unto_o you_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o practice_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o indispose_v for_o such_o a_o application_n that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o begin_v with_o you_o for_o shall_v i_o serious_o enjoin_v you_o as_o by_o a_o precept_n from_o god_n that_o where_o you_o have_v unjust_o oppress_v or_o cunning_o and_o close_o defraud_v your_o neighbour_n that_o you_o shall_v as_o zacchaeus_n do_v here_o restore_v unto_o he_o fourfold_a no_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v so_o far_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n 47._o shall_v i_o then_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o this_o pattern_n of_o zacchaeus_n as_o to_o a_o counsel_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o well_o be_v we_o if_o as_o some_o have_v turn_v all_o counsel_n into_o precept_n that_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o at_o least_o in_o their_o practice_n convert_v all_o precept_n into_o counsel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a legal_a precept_n be_v antiquate_v and_o dissolve_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o not_o quite_o abrogate_a yet_o leave_v so_o arbitrary_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v matter_n of_o no_o necessary_a importance_n and_o consequence_n duty_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v perform_v we_o shall_v thereby_o approve_v our_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v leave_v undo_v since_o they_o be_v esteem_v no_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v a_o spark_n of_o faith_n alive_a as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a which_o kind_n of_o new_o invent_v faith_n a_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n pleasant_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o true_o define_v when_o he_o say_v james_n dr._n carrier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o k._n james_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n 48._o these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n of_o zacchaeus_n his_o extraordinary_a restitution_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n according_a as_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n shall_v agree_v together_o only_o i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o counsel_n of_o restitution_n in_o general_n but_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n riches_n lest_o they_o over-leaven_n and_o swell_v you_o so_o unmeasurable_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o press_v in_o at_o that_o straight_a gate_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a habitation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o not_o with_o these_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n unto_o which_o habitation_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v we_o all_o for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o sermon_n gal._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o day_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o i_o think_v apostolic_a church_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o epiphany_n or_o apparition_n of_o a_o miraculous_a star_n which_o be_v send_v to_o guide_v the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o star_n see_v and_o three_o man_n of_o the_o east_n conduct_v by_o it_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n present_o fall_v a_o rejoice_v for_o it_o there_o be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lose_v a_o whole_a day_n labour_n by_o it_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o either_o better_a ground_n must_v be_v find_v out_o for_o our_o rejoice_v or_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v christmas_n a_o day_n short_a hereafter_o 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o gentile_n may_v better_a spare_v any_o holiday_n in_o the_o year_n than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o this_o proper_o our_o own_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v challenge_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o it_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n then_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o the_o star_n this_o day_n arise_v unto_o we_o even_o that_o so_o long_o expect_v light_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o day_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 11.12_o tit._n 11.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o epiphany_n likewise_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o now_o as_o on_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o bring_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o we_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o appear_v of_o christ_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o this_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o we_o the_o star_n then_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o it_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n namely_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n whereof_o fill_v my_o text_n full_a than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ever_o fill_v the_o temple_n for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v and_o straighten_a within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o my_o text_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v out_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n discover_v by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o